not_o many_o of_o yourselves_o ashamed_a and_o weary_a of_o it_o do_v not_o some_o of_o you_o deny_v it_o and_o set_v up_o tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n too_o blame_v to_o say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n or_o division_n among_o you_o and_o not_o to_o tell_v they_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n among_o you_o and_o no_o heresy_n but_o now_o man_n be_v wise_a and_o of_o another_o mind_n to_o conclude_v whether_o we_o regard_v the_o truth_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n both_o reason_n and_o sense_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o infallibility_n signify_v nothing_o for_o as_o to_o truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a man_n shall_v give_v up_o their_o faith_n and_o conscience_n and_o inward_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o one_o man_n or_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n against_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o for_o unity_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n or_o shadow_n of_o pretence_n against_o it_o but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n can_v preserve_v it_o as_o well_o without_o as_o with_o infallibility_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o the_o argument_n methinks_v it_o be_v better_o thus_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v infallible_a but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a either_o by_o scripture_n tradition_n or_o reason_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n its_o right_n divine_a or_o humane_a this_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a all_o examine_v constantine_n king_n john_n justinian_n phocas_n we_o have_v find_v some_o flaw_n in_o the_o pretend_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o our_o converter_n patriarch_n possessor_n and_o as_o the_o subject_a of_o infallibility_n his_o last_o and_o great_a argument_n be_v his_o universal_a pastorship_n and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v we_o also_o and_o we_o can_v withdraw_v our_o obedience_n from_o he_o without_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o which_o be_v charge_v upon_o we_o viz._n schism_n if_o his_o command_n be_v justifiable_a but_o if_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o fail_v also_o we_o be_v acquit_v this_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n be_v divine_a or_o humane_a if_o at_o all_o both_o be_v pretend_v and_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v very_o indifferent_a and_o reasonable_a as_o to_o the_o original_a if_o the_o right_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la to_o believe_v whether_o it_o come_v from_o god_n or_o no._n if_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a pastor_n jure_fw-la humano_fw-la only_z his_o title_n be_v either_o from_o civil_a or_o from_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v err_v fundamental_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o pretence_n from_o both_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v confer_v this_o honour_n upon_o the_o pope_n may_v it_o not_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o world_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o either_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o subject_v all_o the_o church_n under_o one_o pastor_n however_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la when_o be_v this_o do_v when_o do_v the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v such_o a_o grant_n to_o the_o pope_n i_o think_v the_o world_n have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o donat_fw-la const_n donat_fw-la donation_n of_o constantine_n long_o ago_o yet_o that_o no_o shadow_n may_v remain_v unscatter_v we_o shall_v brief_o take_v a_o account_n of_o it_o they_o say_v constantine_n the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v leave_v all_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o go_v himself_o to_o dwell_v at_o constantinople_n and_o give_v the_o whole_a imperial_a and_o civil_a dominion_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o western_a kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o a_o large_a boon_n indeed_o this_o look_n as_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v a_o emperor_n but_o who_o make_v he_o universal_a pastor_n and_o who_o ever_o since_o have_v bequeath_v the_o eastern_a world_n to_o he_o either_o as_o pastor_n or_o emperor_n for_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o part_n constantine_n then_o keep_v for_o himself_o but_o mr._n harding_n throw_v off_o all_o these_o little_a cavil_n and_o with_o sufficient_a evidence_n out_o of_o math._n hieromonachus_fw-la a_o greek_a author_n show_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o carry_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a advantage_n they_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o decree_v and_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o all_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o senate_n of_o our_o empire_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n in_o all_o the_o world_n great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n that_o he_o have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o four_o patriarchal_a seat_n and_o that_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o he_o determine_v this_o be_v the_o charter_n whereby_o some_o think_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n say_v 19_o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pap._n c._n 19_o harveus_fw-la as_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o king_n it_o be_v confess_v this_o grant_n be_v not_o plead_v late_o with_o any_o confidence_n indeed_o bishop_n jewel_n do_v check_v it_o early_o when_o he_o show_v harding_n the_o wise_a and_o best_a among_o the_o papist_n have_v open_o disprove_v it_o such_o as_o platina_n cusanus_fw-la petavius_n laurent_n valla_n antoninus_n florentinus_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la have_v these_o word_n donationem_fw-la constantini_n dilligenter_n expendens_fw-la etc._n etc._n careful_o weigh_v this_o grant_n of_o constantine_n even_o 2._o conc._n cath._n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o in_o the_o very_a pen_n thereof_o i_o find_v manifest_a argument_n of_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o register_n of_o gratian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o allow_v original_a text_n though_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o palea_fw-la of_o some_o book_n yet_o that_o palea_fw-la be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o school_n and_o of_o it_o pope_n pius_n himself_o say_v dicta_fw-la palea_fw-la constantinus_n dial_n pius_fw-la 2._o dial_n falsa_fw-la est_fw-la and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o canonist_n that_o dispute_v a_o valuerit_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o those_o that_o speak_v most_o favourable_o of_o it_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o vox_fw-la angelorum_fw-la audita_fw-la est_fw-la that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o voice_n of_o angel_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o air_n say_v hodie_fw-la venenum_fw-la effusum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la much_o more_o to_o the_o discountenance_n of_o this_o 539._o p._n 537_o 538._o 539._o vain_a story_n you_o have_v in_o bishop_n jewel_n defence_n which_o to_o my_o observation_n be_v never_o since_o answer_v to_o he_o therefore_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n but_o alas_o if_o constantine_n have_v make_v such_o a_o grant_n pope_n pipus_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o very_a canonist_n a_o valuerit_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o must_v judge_v the_o grant_v void_a in_o itself_o especial_o after_o constantine_n time_n have_v satan_n grant_n be_v good_a to_o our_o saviour_n if_o he_o have_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o no_o more_o have_v constantine_n pardon_v the_o comparison_n for_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o show_v great_a and_o worthy_a zeal_n for_o the_o flourish_a grandeur_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o by_o this_o he_o have_v as_o be_v say_v give_v nothing_o but_o poison_n to_o it_o for_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o constantine_n to_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o arg._n 2_o john_n king_n john_n but_o it_o be_v urge_v near_a home_n that_o king_n john_n deliver_v up_o his_o crown_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v it_o again_o as_o his_o gift_n it_o be_v true_a but_o this_o act_n of_o present_a fear_n can_v not_o be_v construe_v a_o grant_n of_o right_a to_o the_o pope_n if_o king_n john_n give_v away_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o england_n nor_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n that_o he_o have_v not_o before_o for_o he_o only_o acknowledge_v unworthy_o the_o pope_n power_n but_o pretend_v not_o to_o give_v he_o such_o power_n to_o
infer_v 1._o that_o the_o father_n during_o eight_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n after_o christ_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o divine_a right_n or_o any_o right_n at_o all_o see_v they_o oppose_v it_o 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o that_o they_o have_v no_o tradition_n of_o either_o that_o supremacy_n or_o infallibility_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o plead_v antiquity_n in_o the_o father_n or_o council_n or_o primitive_a church_n for_o either_o 5._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o 8_o general_a council_n be_v at_o least_o the_o judgement_n and_o faith_n not_o only_o during_o their_o own_o time_n but_o till_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v decree_v by_o a_o follow_a council_n of_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o how_o long_o that_o be_v after_o i_o leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o answer_v 6._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o those_o 8_o first_o general_a council_n be_v the_o sense_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o profess_a faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n authority_n stand_v condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n herself_o as_o she_o hold_v communion_n at_o least_o in_o profession_n with_o the_o ancient_n 7._o that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n long_o after_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o say_a point_n declare_v by_o several_a council_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n a_o word_n of_o both_o sect_n ix_o the_o latin_a church_n constance_n basil_n council_n etc._n etc._n the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o germany_n long_o after_o of_o almost_o a_o thousand_o father_n an._n 1415_o say_v they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o have_v immediate_a power_n from_o christ_n whereunto_o obedience_n be_v due_a from_o all_o person_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o reformation_n whether_o in_o the_o head_n or_o member_n this_o be_v express_o confirm_v by_o pope_n martin_n to_o be_v hold_v inviolable_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n vid._n surium_n council_n const_n 99_o 4._o tom._n 3._o conc._n their_o great_a reason_n be_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o now_o where_o be_v necessary_a union_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n where_o be_v his_o supremacy_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la where_o be_v tradition_n infallibility_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n council_n basil_n bin._n to._n 4._o in_o conc._n basil_n initio_fw-la the_o council_n of_o basil_n an._n 1431._o decree_v as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n pope_n eugenius_n will_v dissolve_v they_o the_o council_n command_v the_o contrary_a and_o suspend_v the_o pope_n conclude_v that_o who_o ever_o shall_v question_v their_o power_n therein_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o pope_n pronounce_v they_o schismatic_n in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n do_v yield_v and_o not_o dissolve_v the_o council_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n above_o 1400_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o indeed_o to_o this_o day_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o france_n and_o in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n of_o england_n as_o gardner_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o head_n by_o dominion_n but_o order_n his_o authority_n be_v none_o with_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o rome_n the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o in_o england_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n subjection_n to_o 14._o de_fw-fr conc._n li._n 2._o c._n 14._o general_n council_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o supreme_a pastorship_n it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n say_v gregory_z de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la yet_o nothing_o 14._o anal._n fid_fw-we l._n 8._o c._n 14._o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o general_n council_n do_v exercise_v authority_n over_o pope_n depose_v they_o and_o dispose_v of_o their_o see_v as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v three_o together_o and_o always_o make_v canon_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o pretension_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o very_a great_a number_n if_o not_o the_o great_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o be_v ever_o of_o this_o faith_n that_o general_a 102._o vid._n dr._n hammond_n dispute_n p._n 102._o council_n be_v superior_a have_v authority_n over_o give_v law_n unto_o and_o may_v just_o censure_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o and_o very_o many_o other_o learned_a romanist_n declare_v this_o to_o be_v their_o judgement_n just_o before_o or_o near_o upon_o the_o time_n that_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v declare_v supreme_a in_o england_n so_o much_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n sect_n x._o the_o greek_a church_n african_n can._n synod_n carth._n cancil_n antiochen_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n since_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n understand_v the_o first_o general_n council_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v write_v with_o a_o sunbeam_n in_o several_a other_o council_n 1._o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a church_n the_o 27_o canon_n forbid_v all_o transmarine_a appeal_n 27._o can._n 27._o threaten_v such_o as_o make_v they_o with_o excommunication_n make_v order_n that_o the_o last_o appeal_n be_v to_o the_o proper_a primate_n or_o a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v the_o 137_o canon_n and_o the_o note_n of_o voel_n upon_o these_o canon_n put_v it_o beyond_o question_n that_o in_o the_o transmarine_a appeal_n 425._o tom._n 1._o p._n 425._o they_o mean_v those_o to_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v express_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o const_n council_n antiochen_n this_o council_n be_v more_o plain_a it_o say_v if_o any_o bishop_n in_o any_o crime_n be_v judge_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o no_o wise_a by_o any_o other_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n shall_v remain_v firm_a thus_o the_o pope_n be_v exclude_v even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o his_o own_o province_n contrary_a to_o the_o great_a pretence_n of_o bellarmine_n ibid._n 3._o syn._n carthag_n this_o synod_n confirm_v the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a council_n and_o then_o in_o particular_a they_o decree_v ab_fw-la universis_fw-la 4._o can._n 4._o si_fw-la criminosus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la admittatur_fw-la again_o 8._o 8._o if_o any_o one_o whether_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o another_o even_o he_o that_o receive_v he_o be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a crime_n refugientes_fw-la svi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la regular_fw-la judicium_fw-la again_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v guilty_a when_o there_o be_v no_o synod_n let_v he_o be_v judge_v by_o twelve_o bishop_n secundum_fw-la statuta_fw-la veterum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la the_o statute_n of_o the_o ancient_n know_v no_o reserve_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o case_n further_n no_o clergyman_n may_v go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n viz._n to_o rome_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o take_v his_o formatam_fw-la vel_fw-la commendationem_fw-la the_o 28_o canon_n be_v positive_a that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v not_o appeal_v ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la judicia_fw-la viz._n to_o rome_n but_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o they_o add_v sicut_fw-la &_o de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la saepê_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o if_o any_o shall_v do_v so_o none_o in_o africa_n shall_v receive_v they_o and_o can._n 125._o it_o be_v renew_v add_v the_o african_a council_n to_o which_o appeal_v be_v allow_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la but_o still_o rome_n be_v bar_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n since_o now_o when_o do_v that_o church_n subject_a itself_o to_o rome_n in_o any_o case_n our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v the_o early_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o supremacy_n where_o then_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n or_o universality_n of_o time_n and_o place_n they_o use_v to_o boast_v of_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o an._n 381._o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n viz._n 1140_o year_n the_o greek_a church_n disclaim_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o confess_v they_o do_v so_o in_o several_a general_a council_n and_o he_o do_v but_o pretend_v that_o this_o church_n submit_v itself_o to_o rome_n
clarior_fw-la e_o tenebris_fw-la beatam_fw-la aeterna_fw-la caeli_fw-la specto_fw-la asperam_fw-la at_o levem_fw-la christi_fw-la tracto_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la tuo_fw-la spes_fw-la mea_fw-la mundi_fw-la calco_n splendidam_fw-la at_o gravem_fw-la alij_fw-la diutius_fw-la imperium_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la fortiter_fw-la reliquit_fw-la tarit_n histor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 47._o p._n 417._o augustissimi_fw-la caroli_n secundi_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_n angliae_fw-la scotiae_fw-la francia_fw-la et_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la rex_fw-la bona_fw-la agere_fw-la &_o mala_fw-la pati_fw-la regium_fw-la est_fw-la page_n 1._o the_o establish_v church_n or_o a_o subversion_n of_o all_z the_o romanist_n plea_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o england_n together_o with_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n against_o all_o fanatical_a exception_n particular_o of_o mr._n hickeringill_n in_o his_o scandalous_a pamphlet_n style_v naked_a truth_n the_o second_o part._n in_o two_o book_n by_o fran._n fullwood_n d._n d._n archdeacon_n of_o totnes_n in_o devon_n london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o sacred_a majesty_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o amen-corner_n mdclxxxi_o reverendissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la gulielmo_n archiepiscopo_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primati_fw-la &_o regiae_n serenissimae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la à _fw-la sanctioribus_fw-la conciliis_fw-la franciscus_n fullwood_n olim_fw-la collegii_fw-la emanuel_n apud_fw-la cantabrigienses_fw-la librum_fw-la hunc_fw-la humillimè_fw-la d._n d._n d._n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n lord_n bishop_n of_o winton_n prelate_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o i_o have_v survive_v this_o labour_n which_o i_o once_o fear_v i_o shall_v have_v sink_v under_o and_o that_o i_o live_v to_o publish_v my_o endeavour_n once_o more_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thereby_o have_v obtain_v my_o wish_a opportunity_n to_o dedicate_v a_o monument_n of_o my_o deep_a sense_n of_o your_o lordship_n manifold_a obligation_n upon_o i_o in_o particular_a i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n that_o i_o owe_v my_o public_a station_n next_o under_o god_n and_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o your_o lordship_n assistance_n and_o sole_a interest_n though_o i_o can_v think_v so_o much_o out_o of_o kindness_n to_o my_o person_n then_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o your_o lordship_n as_o affection_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v in_o a_o great_a and_o pious_a intention_n however_o the_o object_n be_v esteem_v true_o worthy_a of_o so_o renown_a a_o prelate_n and_o many_o other_o way_n excellent_a and_o admire_a patriot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o either_o my_o former_a attempt_n have_v be_v anywise_o available_a to_o the_o weaken_v the_o bulwork_n of_o nonconformity_n or_o my_o present_a essay_n may_v succeed_v in_o any_o measure_n to_o evince_v or_o confirm_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o great_a controversy_n i_o be_o happy_a that_o as_o god_n have_v some_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n some_o advantage_n so_o some_o honour_n redound_v upon_o your_o lordship_n who_o with_o a_o virtuous_a design_n give_v i_o a_o capacity_n at_o first_o and_o ever_o since_o have_v quicken_v and_o animate_v my_o endeavour_n in_o those_o service_n i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o name_v our_o controversy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a controversy_n for_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o controversy_n with_o adversary_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o have_v find_v that_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o be_v not_o considerable_a either_o for_o weight_n of_o matter_n or_o copiousness_n of_o learning_n or_o for_o art_n strength_n or_o number_n of_o adversary_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o it_o take_v in_o the_o length_n of_o time_n the_o breadth_n of_o place_n and_o be_v manage_v with_o the_o height_n of_o wit_n and_o depth_n of_o subtlety_n the_o hill_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o its_o bough_n be_v like_o the_o goodly_a cedar_n my_o essay_n in_o these_o treatise_n be_v to_o shorten_v and_o clear_v the_o way_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o must_v run_v with_o it_o through_o all_o time_n i_o have_v reduce_v the_o place_n and_o remove_v the_o wit_n and_o subtlety_n that_o will_v impede_fw-la our_o progress_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o lop_v off_o luxuriant_a branch_n and_o swell_a excrescency_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o personal_a reflection_n captious_a advantage_n sophistical_a and_o sarcastical_a wit_n and_o to_o set_v the_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n free_a from_o the_o darkness_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o cunning_a either_o of_o escape_n or_o reply_n in_o their_o plain_a light_n and_o proper_a strength_n as_o also_o to_o confine_v the_o controversy_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o own_o concern_v i._n e._n our_o own_o church_n and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o plain_a and_o naked_a truth_n be_v that_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o other_o adversary_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v the_o silly_a quaker_n himself_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v better_a ground_n and_o more_o like_a christian_a than_o the_o glorious_a cause_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o to_o draw_v a_o little_a near_o to_o our_o point_n your_o lordship_n can_v but_o observe_v that_o one_o end_n of_o the_o roman_a compass_n be_v ever_o fix_v upon_o the_o same_o centre_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o clamour_n be_v our_o disobedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n our_o defence_n stand_v upon_o a_o twofold_a exception_n 1._o against_o the_o authority_n 2._o against_o the_o law_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o either_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v innocent_a the_o first_o exception_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o see_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o second_o be_v reserve_v i_o have_v determine_v that_o all_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n be_v reduceable_a to_o a_o fivefold_a plea_n the_o right_a of_o conversion_n as_o our_o apostle_n the_o right_n of_o a_o patriarch_n the_o right_n of_o infallibility_n the_o right_n of_o prescription_n and_o the_o right_n of_o universal_a pastorship_n the_o examination_n of_o they_o carry_v we_o through_o our_o work_n very_o to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o have_v omit_v nothing_o argumentative_a of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o plea_n yea_o i_o have_v consider_v all_o those_o little_a inconsiderable_a thing_n which_o i_o find_v any_o romanist_n seem_v to_o make_v much_o of_o but_o indeed_o their_o pretend_a right_n of_o possession_n in_o england_n and_o the_o universals_z pastorship_n to_o which_o they_o adhere_v as_o their_o sure_a hold_n have_v my_o most_o intend_a and_o great_a strength_n and_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o nothing_o material_a or_o seem_o so_o may_v escape_v either_o unobserved_a or_o not_o full_o answer_v let_v not_o the_o contrary_n be_v say_v but_o show_v i_o have_v further_o labour_v to_o contract_v the_o controversy_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o very_a careful_a as_o well_o as_o large_a and_o i_o hope_v as_o clear_a state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o my_o definition_n and_o discourse_n of_o schism_n at_o the_o beginning_n whereby_o mistake_n may_v be_v prevent_v and_o much_o of_o matter_n dispute_v by_o other_o exclude_v 2._o by_o wave_v the_o dispute_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o influence_n into_o the_o conclusion_n and_o according_a to_o my_o use_n give_v as_o many_o and_o as_o large_a concession_n to_o the_o adversary_n as_o our_o cause_n will_v suffer_v now_o my_o end_n be_v favourable_o understand_v i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o ask_v your_o lordship_n or_o any_o other_o pardon_v for_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v not_o to_o dispute_v two_o great_a thing_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o word_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la there_o be_v intend_v some_o respect_n peculiar_a to_o saint_n peter_n person_n it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a defender_n of_o our_o church_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o your_o lordship_n well_o know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v express_v as_o much_o and_o i_o intend_v no_o more_o 2._o that_o tradition_n may_v be_v infallible_a or_o indefectible_a in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v by_o the_o essential_o we_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n in_o this_o i_o have_v my_o second_o and_o my_o reason_n too_o for_o than_o rushworth_n dialogue_n and_o the_o new_a method_n of_o roman_a opposition_n need_v not_o trouble_v we_o my_o good_a lord_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o beg_v your_o pardon_n that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v with_o a_o excuse_n for_o
reason_n answer_v the_o point_v argue_v retort_v p_o 177_o chap._n xviii_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n its_o right_n divine_a or_o humane_a this_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a all_o examine_v constantine_n king_n john_n justinian_n phocas_n etc._n etc._n p._n 182._o as_o to_o civil_a right_n chap._n xix_o his_o ecclesiastical_a right_n by_o general_a council_n the_o eight_o first_o to_o which_o he_o be_v swear_v justinian_o sanction_n of_o they_o canon_n apostol_n allow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n p._n 190_o sect._n 1._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n p._n 194_o sect._n 2._o 1._o general_n council_n of_o nice_a bellarmine_n evasion_n p._n 195_o sect._n 3_o council_n 2_o gen_fw-la constantinop_n an._n 381._o p._n 196_o sect._n 4._o council_n ephesin_n 3_o gen_fw-la an._n 431._o p._n 197_o sect._n 5._o council_n calce_v 4_o gen_fw-la an._n 451._o p._n 199_o sect._n 6._o council_n constantin_n 2._o the_o five_o gen_fw-la council_n an._n 553._o p._n 202_o sect_n 7._o council_n constant_n 6_o gen_fw-la an._n 681._o v._n 685._o council_n nic._n 7_o gen_fw-la an._n 781._o p._n 203_o sect._n 8_o council_n gen_fw-la â—_o constant_n an._n 870._o p._n 204_o seven_o conclusion_n from_o council_n p._n 205_o sect._n 9_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n basil_n etc._n etc._n an._n 1415._o 1431._o p._n 206_o sect._n 10._o the_o greek_a church_n african_a canon_n synod_n carthag_n council_n antiochen_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n since_o in_o the_o point_n p._n 208_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 11._o the_o sardican_a canon_n no_o grant_v from_o their_o matter_n manner_n or_o authority_n no_o appendix_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a zozimus_n his_o forgery_n they_o be_v never_o ratify_v nor_o receive_v as_o universal_a and_o be_v contradict_v by_o after_o council_n p._n 212_o chap._n xx._n the_o pope_n title_n by_o divine_a right_n the_o question_n why_o not_o soon_o it_o be_v their_o last_o refuge_n p._n 217_o sect._n 1._o whether_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la bellarmine_n reason_n scripture_n p._n 218_o promise_n metaphor_n and_o example_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o scripture_n p_o 221_o sect._n 2._o of_o st._n peter_n monarchy_n tâ—â—eâ—_n petrus_n p._n 223_o father_n expression_n of_o it_o p_o 228_o father_n corrupt_v and_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o thomas_n p._n 230_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o pope_n succession_n p_o 237_o sect._n 1._o whether_o the_o primacy_n descend_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o such_o by_o succession_n from_o saint_n peter_n neg._n bellar_n 28_o prerogative_n of_o saint_n peter_n personal_a or_o false_a p._n 238_o 239_o etc._n etc._n application_n of_o this_o section_n p._n 241_o by_o three_o great_a inference_n the_o pope_n ancient_a primacy_n not_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la not_o to_o descend_v to_o succeed_a pope_n sect._n 2._o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v supremacy_n as_o successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n neg._n not_o primate_n as_o such_o peter_n himself_o not_o supreme_a the_o pope_n do_v not_o succeed_v he_o at_o all_o p._n 244_o sect._n 3_o arg._n 1._o peter_n assign_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n answer_v p._n 245_o sect._n 4._o arg._n 2._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n because_o antioch_n do_v not_o answer_v p._n 246_o sect._n 5._o arg._n 3._o saint_n peter_n die_v at_o rome_n answer_v question_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o the_o fide_fw-la p._n 247_o sect._n 6._o arg._n 4._o from_o council_n pope_n father_n p._n 249_o sect._n 7._o arg._n 5._o for_o prevention_n of_o schism_n saint_n hierom._n p._n 250_o sect._n 8._o arg._n 6._o the_o church_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n saint_n chrysostom_n p._n 251_o sect._n 9_o arg._n 7._o one_o chair_n optatus_n cyprian_n ambrose_n acatius_n ibid._n sect_n 10._o the_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o father_n reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o more_o particular_a about_o they_o a_o challenge_n touch_v they_o there_o can_v be_v a_o consent_n of_o the_o the_o father_n for_o the_o papacy_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o general_a council_n reason_n for_o it_o rome_n contradiction_n of_o faith_n the_o pope_n schism_n perjury_n etc._n etc._n p._n 255_o etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n a_o touch_n of_o another_o treatise_n the_o material_a cause_n of_o separation_n p._n 261_o the_o postscript_n objection_n touch_v the_o first_o general_n council_n and_o our_o argument_n from_o they_o answer_v more_o full_o sect_n 1._o the_o argument_n from_o council_n draw_v up_o it_o be_v conclusive_a of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 263_o sect_n 2._o obj._n touch_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a answer_v p._n 267_o sect_n 3._o obj._n touch_v the_o council_n of_o constant_a second_o general_n p._n 269_o sect_n 4._o the_o three_o general_n council_n viz._n ephesin_n p._n 272_o sect_n 5._o of_o the_o four_o five_o sixth_z seven_o eight_o general_n council_n binius_fw-la his_o quotation_n of_o ancient_a pope_n consider_v p._n 274_o conclusion_n p._n 279_o a_o appendix_n a_o serious_a alarm_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o englishman_n against_o popery_n from_o sense_n and_o conscience_n their_o oath_n and_o their_o interest_n p._n 281_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n p._n 289_o errata_fw-la page_n 6._o line_n 7._o for_o and_z the_o read_z and_z though_o p._n 136._o l._n 13._o add_v '_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o p._n 137._o l._n 23._o blot_n out_o and_o the_o abundant_a p._n 138._o l._n 5._o add_v of_o before_o the_o grievance_n p._n 147._o l._n 17._o before_o the_o word_n evacuate_v add_v not_o p._n 164._o l._n 24._o for_o be_v r._n be_v p._n 175._o l._n 10._o for_o his_o messenger_n r._n the_o pope_n messenger_n p._n 177._o after_o sentence_n add_v with_o the_o father_n be_v ever_o take_v p._n 205._o l._n 22._o after_o the_o word_n faith_n add_v of_o the_o church_n p._n 213._o l._n 31._o for_o they_o r._n these_o canon_n p._n 227._o l_o 34._o for_o kingdom_n r._n the_o kingdom_n p._n 235._o l._n 1._o for_o be_v r._n be_v not_o the_o printer_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o author_n and_o his_o inconvenient_a distance_n from_o london_n have_v occasion_v some_o lesser_a escape_n in_o the_o impression_n of_o this_o book_n the_o printer_n think_v it_o the_o best_a instance_n of_o pardon_n if_o his_o escape_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o the_o author_n and_o he_o hope_v they_o be_v no_o great_a than_o a_o ordinary_a understanding_n may_v amend_v and_o a_o little_a charity_n may_v forgive_v the_o introduction_n the_o design_n the_o controversy_n contract_v into_o one_o point_n viz._n schism_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v long_o possess_v both_o of_o herself_o and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o count_v it_o no_o necessary_a part_n of_o that_o religion_n to_o molest_v or_o censure_v any_o other_o church_n yet_o she_o can_v be_v quiet_a but_o be_v still_o vex_v and_o clamour_v with_o unwearied_a outcry_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n provoke_v her_o defence_n the_o ball_n have_v be_v toss_v as_o well_o by_o cunning_a as_o learned_a hand_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o it_o be_v complain_v that_o by_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a allegation_n tedious_a altercation_n unnecessary_a excursion_n and_o much_o sophistry_n needless_o lengthen_v and_o obscure_v the_o controversy_n it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v after_o so_o great_a and_o so_o long_a exercise_n of_o the_o best_a champion_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o any_o great_a advance_n shall_v be_v make_v on_o either_o yet_o how_o desirable_a be_v it_o that_o at_o length_n the_o true_a difference_n be_v clear_o state_v and_o the_o argument_n strip_v of_o their_o say_a cumber_n and_o present_v to_o we_o in_o their_o proper_a evidence_n and_o the_o controversy_n so_o reduce_v that_o the_o world_n may_v perceive_v where_o we_o be_v and_o doubtful_a inquirer_n after_o truth_n and_o the_o safe_a religion_n may_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n and_o fix_v their_o practice_n this_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o ambition_n of_o the_o present_a essay_n in_o order_n to_o it_o we_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o shop_n out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o arm_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a on_o both_o side_n be_v fetch_v be_v schism_n and_o the_o whole_a controversy_n be_v true_o contract_v into_o that_o one_o point_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o allow_a nature_n of_o schism_n 2._o by_o the_o application_n of_o it_o so_o explain_v chap._n i._n the_o definition_n of_o schism_n sect_n 1._o of_o the_o act_n of_o schism_n that_o we_o may_v lie_v open_a to_o their_o full_a charge_n we_o lay_v the_o notion_n in_o as_o great_a a_o latitude_n as_o i_o think_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v have_v it_o
schism_n be_v a_o voluntary_a division_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o external_a communion_n without_o sufficient_a cause_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o division_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d division_n or_o particular_a act._n division_n in_o the_o church_n particular_a rent_n among_o you_o this_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o from_o it_o in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n which_o the_o apostle_n blame_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n c._n 11._o though_o they_o come_v together_o and_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n but_o divide_v in_o it_o and_o about_o it_o 2._o division_n be_v make_v also_o in_o the_o church_n as_o catholic_n catholic_n catholic_n or_o universal_a and_o some_o charge_v the_o church_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o shall_v observe_v hereafter_o herewith_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o deplorable_a rent_n and_o convulsion_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o divide_v either_o in_o or_o from_o a_o particular_a church_n without_o just_a cause_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o the_o catholic_n as_o the_o aggregatum_fw-la of_o all_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v division_n as_o well_o from_o as_o in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v improper_o call_v separation_n or_o proper_o or_o more_o perfect_o so_o 1._o separation_n improper_o so_o call_v we_o may_v term_v negative_a which_o be_v rather_o a_o recusancy_n or_o a_o denial_n of_o communion_n where_o it_o be_v either_o due_a or_o only_o claim_v and_o not_o due_a but_o be_v never_o actual_o give_v 2._o it_o be_v proper_o so_o where_o a_o actual_a separation_n be_v make_v and_o communion_n break_v or_o deny_v where_o it_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v pay_v 3._o or_o yet_o more_o perfect_o when_o those_o that_o thus_o separate_v and_o withdraw_v their_o communion_n from_o a_o church_n join_v themselves_o in_o a_o opposite_a body_n and_o erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n sect_n ii_o subject_a of_o schism_n thus_o of_o the_o act_n of_o schism_n division_n let_v we_o brief_o consider_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o division_n subject_a subject_a which_o be_v not_o a_o civil_a or_o a_o infidel_n society_n but_o a_o christian_a church_n i_o do_v not_o express_v it_o a_o true_a church_n for_o that_o be_v suppose_v for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n it_o must_v be_v true_a otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o some_o learned_a of_o our_o own_o side_n distinguish_v here_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n physical_o or_o metaphysical_o consider_v or_o moral_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o true_o a_o church_n as_o some_o will_v rather_o have_v it_o but_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v such_o moral_o and_o plead_v for_o separation_n from_o it_o only_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n or_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n i._n e._n as_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o corrupt_a church_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n but_o find_v this_o distinction_n to_o give_v offence_n and_o perhaps_o some_o advantage_n to_o our_o adversary_n at_o least_o for_o the_o amuse_n and_o disturb_v the_o method_n of_o disputation_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o reduce_v the_o difference_n as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o able_a i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o these_o distinction_n i_o confess_v pace_fw-la tantorum_fw-la i_o see_v no_o danger_n in_o but_o rather_o a_o necessity_n of_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n even_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n large_o speak_v as_o moral_n be_v distinguish_v from_o physical_a or_o metaphysical_a and_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o concession_n arise_v from_o the_o grant_n or_o allow_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o any_o sense_n or_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o say_v that_o a_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n moral_o yet_o be_v so_o real_o i._n e._n physical_o or_o metaphysical_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a church_n see_v all_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n depend_v upon_o its_o truth_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o question_v by_o either_o side_n and_o when_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o any_o sense_n we_o do_v mean_a that_o she_o retain_v so_o much_o of_o christian_a truth_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n indeed_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o moral_a nature_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o its_o cause_n its_o efficient_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o divine_a influence_n be_v a_o moral_a cause_n the_o form_n live_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v moral_a its_o end_n and_o all_o its_o formal_a action_n in_o profession_n and_o communion_n be_v of_o a_o moral_a nature_n and_o the_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v man_n be_v indeed_o natural_a being_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o more_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o society_n they_o fall_v proper_o under_o a_o moral_a consideration_n but_o how_o can_v a_o church_n be_v true_a and_o not_o true_a and_o both_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n how_o can_v we_o own_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o leave_v she_o as_o a_o false_a church_n and_o true_a and_o false_a be_v both_o take_v moral_o very_o well_o and_o our_o learned_a man_n intend_v no_o other_o though_o they_o speak_v it_o not_o in_o these_o term_n for_o to_o be_v true_a and_o false_a in_o the_o same_o moral_a sense_n do_v not_o imply_v the_o be_v so_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o fundamental_o retain_v in_o her_o faith_n and_o profession_n wherein_o the_o be_v and_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o church_n consist_v and_o yet_o be_v very_o false_a and_o just_o to_o be_v desert_v for_o her_o gross_a error_n in_o many_o other_o point_n believe_v also_o and_o profess_v by_o she_o as_o a_o bill_n in_o chancery_n may_v be_v a_o true_a bill_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o so_o admit_v and_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n false_o suggest_v it_o may_v be_v very_o false_a and_o as_o to_o they_o be_v reject_v 2._o the_o church_n as_o the_o subject_a of_o schism_n may_v catholic_n 1._o catholic_n be_v further_o consider_v as_o catholic_n i._n e._n absolute_a formal_a essential_a and_o as_o it_o lie_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o unite_v in_o one_o common_a faith_n from_o this_o church_n the_o donatist_n and_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v say_v to_o have_v separate_v 2._o as_o particular_a in_o a_o great_a or_o lesser_a number_n particular_a 2._o particular_a or_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n thus_o the_o modern_a separatist_n forsake_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v say_v to_o be_v schismatic_n 3._o in_o a_o complex_n and_o mix_v sense_n as_o the_o particular_a mix_v 3._o mix_v roman_a church_n pretend_v also_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n call_v her self_o roman_a catholic_n and_o her_o particular_a bishop_n the_o universal_a pastor_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v charge_v with_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n sect_n iii_o object_n of_o schism_n 1._o faith_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o object_n about_o and_o communion_n external_n communion_n in_o which_o separation_n be_v make_v namely_o external_n communion_n in_o those_o three_o great_a mean_n or_o bond_n of_o it_o faith_n worship_n and_o government_n under_o that_o notion_n as_o they_o be_v bond_n of_o communion_n the_o first_o be_v faith_n or_o doctrine_n and_o it_o must_v faith_n faith_n be_v acknowledge_v that_o to_o renounce_v the_o church_n faith_n be_v a_o very_a great_a schism_n yet_o here_o we_o must_v admit_v two_o exception_n it_o must_v be_v the_o church_n faith_n that_o be_v such_o doctrine_n as_o the_o church_n have_v define_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o in_o other_o point_n both_o authority_n allow_v liberty_n again_o though_o the_o faith_n be_v break_v there_o be_v not_o schism_n present_o or_o necessary_o except_o the_o external_a communion_n be_v also_o or_o thereby_o disturb_v heretical_a principle_n not_o declare_v be_v schism_n in_o principle_n but_o not_o in_o act_n have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o it_o be_v far_o agree_v that_o we_o may_v and_o some_o time_n
must_v differ_v with_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o doctrine_n wherein_o she_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o here_o we_o must_v take_v care_n not_o only_o of_o schism_n but_o damnation_n itself_o as_o athanasius_n warn_v we_o every_o one_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o this_o great_a question_n what_o be_v truth_n or_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n to_o say_v present_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o beg_v a_o very_a great_a question_n that_o can_v easy_o be_v give_v i_o shall_v think_v athanasius_n be_v more_o in_o the_o right_a when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o my_o opinion_n they_o must_v stretch_v mighty_o that_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o which_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o understand_v take_v in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n till_o the_o contrary_n be_v make_v evident_a i_o shall_v affirm_v after_o many_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_a and_o as_o they_o be_v interpret_v by_o rhe_n eather_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o three_o know_a creed_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n and_o know_v and_o declare_v himself_o prepare_v to_o receive_v any_o further_a truth_n that_o he_o yet_o know_v not_o when_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o from_o reason_n scripture_n or_o just_a tradition_n can_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n methinks_v those_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o old_a religion_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o indeed_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v a_o old_a and_o better_a mean_n of_o know_v the_o catholic_n faith_n than_o this_o what_o be_v controvert_v about_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v hereafter_o in_o its_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o note_n that_o our_o more_o learned_a and_o moderate_a adversary_n do_v acquit_v such_o a_o man_n or_o church_n both_o from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o indeed_o come_v a_o great_a deal_n near_o to_o we_o in_o put_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o controversy_n very_o fair_o upon_o this_o unquestionable_a point_n they_o who_o first_o separate_v themselves_o 534._o mr._n knot_n in_o fid_fw-we unm_fw-la c._n 7._o s_o 112._o p._n 534._o from_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n and_o bring_v in_o corruption_n in_o faith_n practice_n lyturgy_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v heretic_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o pure_a faith_n and_o schismatic_n by_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o true_a uncorrupted_a church_n 2._o object_n worship_n a_o second_o band_n of_o external_a communion_n be_v worship_n 2_o worship_n public_a worship_n in_o which_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v notorious_a but_o here_o public_a worship_n must_v be_v understand_v only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o communion_n and_o no_o far_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o communion_n though_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o worship_n and_o consequent_o no_o schism_n this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o if_o we_o distinguish_v of_o worship_n in_o its_o essential_o or_o substantial_o and_o its_o mode_n circumstance_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n it_o be_v well_o argue_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o none_o may_v separate_a from_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o indeed_o from_o any_o particular_a in_o the_o essential_o or_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n for_o these_o be_v god_n ordinary_a mean_n of_o convey_v his_o grace_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o by_o these_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v knit_v together_o as_o christ_n visible_a body_n for_o divine_a worship_n but_o what_o be_v these_o essential_o of_o worship_n surely_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n whether_o moral_a or_o positive_a as_o abstract_v from_o all_o particular_a modes_n not_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o prayer_n the_o read_v the_o holy_a canon_n interpret_n the_o same_o and_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o that_o church_n that_o worship_v god_n in_o these_o essential_o of_o worship_n can_v be_v charge_v in_o this_o particular_a with_o schism_n or_o divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o modes_n and_o particular_a rite_n of_o worship_n until_o one_o public_a liturgy_n and_o rubric_n be_v produce_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o not_o impose_v by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o bond_n of_o union_n in_o the_o circumstantial_a worship_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o no_o schism_n in_o this_o respect_n much_o less_o may_v one_o particular_a church_n claim_v from_o another_o par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la exact_a communion_n in_o all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n or_o for_o want_v thereof_o to_o cry_v out_o present_o schism_n schism_n indeed_o our_o roman_a adversary_n do_v direct_o and_o plain_o assert_v that_o about_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o concern_v and_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v differ_v from_o one_o another_o therein_o without_o breach_n of_o communion_n though_o for_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o worship_n mere_o out_o of_o dislike_n of_o some_o particular_a innocent_a rite_n seem_v to_o deserve_v a_o great_a censure_n but_o the_o roman_a recusant_n in_o england_n have_v a_o great_a difficulty_n upon_o they_o to_o excuse_v their_o total_a separation_n from_o we_o in_o the_o substantial_o of_o our_o worship_n at_o which_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o take_v no_o offence_n and_o wherein_o they_o hold_v actual_a communion_n with_o we_o many_o year_n together_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n eliz._n reign_n against_o the_o law_n of_o cohabitation_n observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o a_o city_n and_o a_o church_n be_v commensurate_a contrary_a to_o the_o order_n as_o one_o well_o observe_v which_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v for_o preserve_a unity_n and_o exclude_v schism_n by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v such_o disobedience_n or_o division_n of_o the_o member_n of_o any_o national_a church_n where_o that_o church_n do_v not_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o catholic_n and_o last_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a right_n of_o government_n both_o of_o our_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o law_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n but_o their_o pretence_n be_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o three_o great_a bond_n of_o communion_n government_n 3._o object_n government_n three_o the_o last_o bond_n of_o ecclesiastical_a external_a government_n government_n communion_n be_v that_o of_o government_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o and_o exert_v in_o its_o public_a law_n this_o government_n can_v have_v no_o influence_n from_o one_o national_a church_n to_o another_o as_o such_o because_o so_o far_o they_o be_v equal_a par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la but_o must_v be_v yield_v by_o all_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n whether_o national_a provincial_a or_o true_o patriarchal_a to_o their_o proper_a governor_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n juridical_o require_v otherwise_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n be_v contract_v but_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n we_o can_v find_v it_o whole_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n without_o gross_a usurpation_n as_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n indeed_o it_o be_v partly_o find_v in_o every_o church_n it_o be_v at_o first_o diffuse_v by_o our_o universal_a pastor_n and_o common_a lord_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o aught_o have_v yet_o appear_v still_o lie_v abroad_o among_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n under_o the_o power_n protection_n and_o assistance_n of_o civil_a authority_n except_o when_o they_o be_v collect_v by_o just_a power_n and_o legal_a rule_n into_o synod_n or_o council_n whether_o provincial_a national_a or_o general_n here_o indeed_o rest_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o it_o will_v at_o last_o be_v find_v to_o make_v its_o way_n against_o all_o contradiction_n from_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o do_v conclude_v while_o we_o profess_v and_o yield_v all_o due_a obedience_n to_o our_o proper_a pastor_n bishop_n and_o governor_n when_o there_o be_v no_o council_n sit_v and_o to_o all_o free_a council_n wherein_o we_o be_v concern_v lawful_o convene_v we_o can_v be_v just_o charge_v wiih_o schism_n from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o we_o stiff_o deny_v obedience_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n
pain_n of_o deposition_n to_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n and_o anathematization_n to_o layman_n to_o compose_v or_o obtrude_v upon_o any_o person_n convert_v from_o paganism_n or_o judaisme_n we_o retain_v the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n we_o derive_v our_o holy_a order_n by_o lineal_a succession_n from_o they_o it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n by_o substraction_n or_o rather_o reformation_n but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v forsake_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n by_o their_o corrupt_a addition_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v the_o plain_a truth_n be_v this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v long_o and_o much_o reverence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thereby_o we_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o draw_v along_o with_o she_o into_o many_o gross_a error_n and_o superstition_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o at_o last_o have_v almost_o lose_v our_o liberty_n in_o point_n of_o government_n but_o that_o church_n refuse_v to_o reform_v and_o proceed_v still_o further_o to_o usurp_v upon_o we_o we_o throw_v off_o the_o usurpation_n first_o and_o afterward_o very_o deliberate_o reform_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o corruption_n that_o have_v be_v grow_v upon_o we_o and_o have_v almost_o overgrow_v both_o our_o faith_n and_o worship_n if_o this_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n we_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a not_o else_o but_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o reform_v ourselves_o here_o indeed_o be_v the_o main_a hinge_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o we_o have_v some_o concession_n from_o our_o worst_a and_o fierce_a adversary_n that_o a_o national_a church_n have_v power_n of_o herself_o to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o lesser_a matter_n provide_v she_o alter_v nothing_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n without_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o that_o we_o have_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n but_o we_o break_v ourselves_o off_o from_o the_o papal_a authority_n and_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o our_o lawful_a governor_n it_o be_v confess_v the_o papal_a authority_n we_o do_v renounce_v but_o not_o as_o a_o lawful_a power_n but_o a_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o if_o that_o be_v prove_v where_o be_v our_o schism_n but_o this_o remind_v we_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o schism_n the_o cause_n for_o what_o cause_n 2._o the_o cause_n interpretation_n soever_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o action_n whether_o reformation_n or_o division_n and_o separation_n it_o be_v not_o material_a if_o it_o be_v find_v we_o have_v sufficient_a cause_n and_o no_o doubt_n we_o have_v if_o we_o have_v reason_n from_o the_o lapse_v state_n and_o nature_n of_o our_o corruption_n to_o reform_v and_o if_o we_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n without_o the_o pope_n to_o reform_v ourselves_o but_o we_o have_v both_o as_o will_v be_v evident_a at_o last_o both_o these_o we_o undertake_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o own_o church_n against_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n by_o and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o of_o they_o yea_o either_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o if_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v ill_o ground_v how_o can_v our_o action_n fall_v under_o their_o censure_n especial_o see_v the_o great_a and_o almost_o only_a matter_n of_o their_o censure_n be_v plain_o our_o disobedience_n to_o that_o ill_a ground_a authority_n again_o however_o their_o claim_n and_o title_n stand_v or_o fall_v if_o we_o have_v or_o have_v cause_n to_o deny_v that_o communion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v though_o they_o have_v power_n to_o accuse_v we_o our_o cause_n be_v good_a will_v acquit_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o consequent_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n here_o than_o we_o must_v join_v issue_n we_o deny_v the_o pretend_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n and_o plead_v the_o justness_n of_o our_o own_o reformation_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o sect_n vi_o the_o charge_n as_o lay_v by_o the_o romanist_n this_o will_n the_o better_o appear_v by_o the_o indictment_n of_o schism_n draw_v up_o against_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n i_o shall_v receive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o one_o of_o the_o sharp_a pen_n and_o in_o the_o full_a and_o close_a manner_n i_o bave_v meet_v with_o viz._n card._n perron_n against_o archbishop_n laud_n thus_o protestant_n have_v make_v this_o rent_n or_o schism_n by_o their_o obstinate_a and_o pertinacious_a maintain_v erroneneous_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o roman_a or_o catholic_n church_n by_o their_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n both_o immediate_a and_o mediate_a by_o aggregate_a themselves_o into_o a_o separate_a body_n or_o company_n of_o pretend_a christian_n independent_a of_o any_o pastor_n at_o all_o that_o be_v in_o lawful_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o by_o make_v themselves_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_o administer_a sacrament_n without_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o any_o that_o be_v lawful_o impower_v to_o give_v it_o by_o institute_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o those_o ancient_o receive_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n by_o violent_o exclude_v and_o dispossess_v other_o prelate_n of_o and_o from_o their_o respective_a see_v cure_n and_o benefice_n and_o intrude_a themselves_o into_o their_o place_n in_o every_o nation_n where_o they_o can_v get_v foot_v a_o foul_a charge_n indeed_o and_o the_o foul_a because_o in_o many_o thing_n false_a however_o at_o present_a we_o have_v reason_n only_o to_o observe_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o lie_v in_o our_o disobedience_n and_o deny_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o rest_n either_o concern_v the_o ground_n or_o manner_n or_o consequence_n of_o that_o therefore_o if_o it_o appear_v at_o last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v independent_a on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o owe_v she_o no_o such_o obedtence_n as_o she_o require_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n remove_v from_o we_o and_o recoil_v upon_o the_o church_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o her_o unjust_a usurpation_n and_o imposition_n and_o that_o with_o the_o aggrevation_n of_o sedition_n too_o in_o all_o such_o whether_o prelate_n or_o priest_n as_o then_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v the_o just_a power_n and_o law_n of_o this_o land_n or_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o disobedience_n at_o this_o day_n sect_n vii_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n retort_v upon_o the_o romanist_n the_o controversy_n to_o two_o point_n it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o while_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v under_o contest_v the_o question_n hammond_n dr._n hammond_n be_v not_o bare_o this_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v schismatical_a or_o no_o for_o a_o romanist_n may_v cheap_o debate_v that_o and_o keep_v himself_o safe_a whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o vmpirage_n but_o indifferent_o and_o equal_o whether_o we_o or_o the_o romanist_n be_v thus_o guilty_a or_o which_o be_v the_o schismatic_a that_o lie_v under_o all_o those_o severe_a censure_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o her_o revolter_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n till_o they_o have_v better_o answer_v to_o the_o indictment_n than_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v we_o do_v and_o shall_v lay_v the_o most_o horrid_a schism_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o they_o have_v voluntary_o divide_v the_o catholic_n church_n both_o in_o faith_n worship_n and_o government_n by_o their_o innovation_n and_o excommunicate_v and_o damn_v not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o as_o some_o account_n three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n most_o uncharitable_o and_o without_o all_o authority_n or_o just_a cause_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o we_o shall_v lay_v the_o charge_n more_o particular_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o archbishop_n bramhal_o the_o church_n say_v he_o or_o rather_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v causal_o guilty_a both_o of_o this_o schism_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o by_o usurp_v a_o high_a place_n and_o power_n in_o the_o body_n ecclesiastical_a than_o of_o right_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o 2._o by_o separate_v both_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o censure_n three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o their_o communion_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n 3._o by_o rebel_a against_o general_a council_n last_o by_o break_v or_o take_v away_o all_o the_o line_n of_o apostolical_a
succession_n except_o their_o own_o and_o appropriate_v all_o original_a jurisdiction_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o which_o draw_v sedition_n and_o rebellion_n as_o the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o schism_n they_o challenge_v a_o temporal_a power_n over_o prince_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o thus_o their_o charge_n against_o we_o be_v disobedience_n our_o charge_n against_o they_o be_v usurpation_n and_o abuse_n of_o power_n if_o we_o owe_v no_o such_o obedience_n or_o if_o we_o have_v cause_n not_o to_o obey_v we_o be_v acquit_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o power_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o side_n we_o be_v guilty_a if_o he_o fail_v in_o either_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o schism_n with_o all_o its_o dreadful_a consequence_n remain_v upon_o he_o or_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o conclusion_n tthus_fw-la we_o see_v the_o controversy_n be_v break_v into_o two_o great_a point_n 1._o touch_v the_o papal_a authority_n in_o england_n 2._o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o deny_v communion_n in_o some_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v by_o that_o authority_n each_o of_o these_o i_o design_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o distinct_a treatise_n this_o first_o book_n therefore_o be_v to_o try_v the_o title_n treatise_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o first_o treatise_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v impartial_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o plea_n and_o evidence_n produce_v and_o urge_v by_o romanist_n on_o their_o master_n behalf_n and_o show_v how_o they_o be_v answer_v and_o where_o there_o appear_v great_a weight_n and_o stress_n of_o argument_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o give_v the_o great_a diligence_n omit_v nothing_o but_o unconclude_v impertinency_n and_o handle_v nothing_o light_o but_o colour_n and_o shadow_n that_o will_v bear_v no_o other_o now_o to_o our_o work_n chap._n ii_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o england_n five_o argument_n propose_v and_o brief_o reflect_v on_o this_o be_v their_o goliath_n and_o indeed_o their_o whole_a army_n if_o we_o rout_n they_o here_o the_o day_n be_v our_o own_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o more_o to_o oppose_v we_o but_o skirmish_n of_o wit_n or_o when_o they_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n fraud_n and_o force_n as_o i_o be_o trouble_v to_o observe_v their_o use_n have_v be_v for_o if_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v no_o just_a claim_n or_o title_n to_o govern_v we_o we_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o consequent_o these_o two_o thing_n stand_v evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o be_v no_o schismatic_n though_o we_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n see_v it_o can_v just_o challenge_v it_o two_o though_o we_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n to_o censure_v we_o that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o govern_v we_o and_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n further_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o papal_a authority_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o english_a church_n and_o yet_o rigorous_o exact_v our_o obedience_n and_o censure_v we_o for_o our_o disobedience_n be_v high_o guilty_a both_o of_o ambition_n in_o its_o unjust_a claim_n and_o of_o tyranny_n in_o unjust_a execution_n of_o a_o usurp_a power_n as_o well_o in_o her_o command_n as_o censure_n which_o be_v certain_o schism_n and_o aliquid_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v therefore_o mighty_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o make_v good_a their_o claim_n without_o which_o they_o know_v they_o can_v never_o hope_n either_o to_o gain_v we_o or_o secure_v themselves_o i_o find_v five_o several_a title_n pretend_v though_o methinks_v the_o power_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v but_o upon_o one_o rock_n 1._o the_o pope_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n as_o they_o say_v do_v thereby_o acquire_v a_o right_n conversion_n 1._o conversion_n for_o himself_o and_o successor_n to_o govern_v this_o church_n 2._o england_n belong_v to_o the_o western_a patriarohate_o patriarch_n 2._o patriarch_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o 3._o other_o find_v his_o right_n in_o prescription_n and_o prescription_n 3._o prescription_n long_o continue_a possession_n before_o the_o reformation_n 4._o other_o flee_v much_o high_o and_o derive_v this_o infallibility_n 4._o infallibility_n power_n of_o government_n from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o indeed_o who_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o unerring_a guide_n 5._o but_o their_o strong_a hold_n to_o which_o at_o last_o resort_n succession_n 5._o succession_n be_v still_o make_v be_v the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n as_o successor_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o supreme_a governor_n not_o of_o rome_n and_o england_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n before_o we_o enter_v upon_o trial_n of_o these_o several_o we_o shall_v brief_o note_v that_o where_o there_o be_v many_o title_n pretend_v right_o be_v just_o suspect_v especial_o if_o the_o pretence_n be_v inconsistent_a 1._o now_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o western_a patriarcb_n or_o as_o our_o first_o converter_n pretend_v to_o be_v our_o governor_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n these_o some_o of_o our_o suttl_a adversary_n know_v to_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o to_o destroy_v one_o another_o 2._o at_o first_o sight_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n on_o those_o that_o assert_v the_o universal_a pastorship_n to_o wave_v the_o argument_n either_o from_o the_o right_n of_o conversion_n or_o the_o western_a patriarchate_n or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o insist_v on_o these_o he_o may_v not_o think_v the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n shall_v be_v his_o sanctuary_n at_o a_o dead_a lift_n 3._o also_o for_o possession_n what_o need_v that_o be_v plead_v if_o the_o right_n be_v evident_a possession_n of_o a_o part_n if_o the_o right_n be_v universal_a unless_o by_o england_n the_o pope_n take_v livery_n and_o seizin_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n it_o be_v as_o good_a for_o we_o we_o have_v it_o and_o have_v have_v it_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v quiet_a so_o neither_o be_v they_o before_o the_o reformation_n 4._o for_o infallibility_n that_o be_v but_o a_o qualification_n no_o commission_n fitness_n sure_o give_v no_o authority_n nor_o desert_n a_o title_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o law_n otherwise_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v as_o learned_a and_o holy_a as_o they_o be_v as_o good_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n as_o any_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v thus_o we_o see_v where_o the_o burden_n will_v rest_v at_o last_o and_o that_o the_o romanist_n be_v force_v into_o one_o only_a hold_n one_o great_a thing_n concern_v they_o to_o make_v sure_a or_o all_o be_v lose_v the_o whole_a controversir_n be_v tie_v to_o st._n peter_n chair_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v maintain_v or_o the_o roman_a and_o catholic_n be_v sever_v as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o great_a breach_n be_v make_v indeed_o but_o we_o be_v not_o find_v the_o schismatic_n but_o this_o be_v beside_o my_o task_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o endeavour_v a_o escape_n at_o any_o breach_n all_o the_o say_v five_o plea_n of_o the_o romanist_n shall_v be_v particular_o examine_v and_o the_o main_a argument_n and_o answer_n on_o both_o side_n faithful_o and_o exact_o as_o i_o can_v produce_v and_o where_o the_o controversy_n stick_v and_o how_o it_o stand_v at_o this_o day_n note_v as_o before_o we_o promise_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o pope_n claim_n to_o england_n from_o our_o conversion_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la gregory_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o press_v with_o much_o confidence_n in_o print_n though_o with_o very_o much_o in_o discourse_n to_o my_o own_o knowledge_n perhaps_o it_o be_v rather_o popular_a and_o plausible_a than_o invincible_a beside_o it_o stand_v in_o bar_n against_o the_o right_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o they_o say_v be_v good_a near_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o extend_v to_o very_a many_o church_n that_o receive_v grace_n neither_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o his_o pretender_n successor_n except_o they_o plead_v a_o right_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n first_o and_o to_o a_o part_n afterward_o or_o one_o kind_n of_o right_a to_o the_o whole_a and_o another_o to_o a_o part_n the_o truth_n be_v if_o any_o learned_a romanist_n shall_v insist_v on_o this_o argument_n in_o earnest_n he_o be_v strong_o suspect_v either_o to_o deny_v or_o question_v the_o right_n of_o st._n peter_n successor_n
shall_v if_o they_o will_v save_v their_o head_n whole_a therefore_o after_o much_o ado_n to_o very_o 157._o schis_fw-la diarm_n p._n p._n 157._o little_a purpose_n s._n w._n conclude_v against_o doctor_n hammond_n thus_o beside_o say_v he_o be_v all_o this_o grant_v what_o be_v it_o to_o your_o or_o our_o purpose_n since_o we_o accuse_v you_o not_o of_o schism_n for_o break_v from_o the_o pope_n subjection_n as_o a_o private_a patriarch_n but_o as_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o second_o plea_n chap._n v._n the_o three_o papal_a claim_n viz._n prescription_n or_o long_a possession_n case_n state_v their_o plea_n our_o answer_n in_o three_o proposition_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n here_o be_v this_o state_v case_n state_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v heedless_o and_o gradual_o draw_v into_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o addition_n superinduce_v upon_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o worship_n and_o likewise_o into_o some_o degree_n of_o subjection_n to_o papal_a jurisdiction_n and_o in_o this_o condition_n we_o have_v continue_v for_o some_o considerable_a time_n before_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o that_o bold_a king_n upon_o what_o motive_n be_v not_o here_o material_a with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o three_o estate_n in_o parliament_n both_o house_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o both_o the_o university_n of_o the_o land_n throw_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n as_o a_o manifest_a usurpation_n and_o a_o very_a grievous_a oppression_n and_o recover_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o england_n to_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o domestic_a ruler_n afterward_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_z queen_n elizabeth_z and_o by_o their_o proper_a authority_n we_o reform_v ourselves_o by_o throw_v off_o the_o roman_a addition_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o worship_n have_v we_o go_v about_o a_o reformation_n while_o we_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o indeed_o before_o we_o have_v renounce_v it_o there_o have_v be_v more_o colour_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n but_o now_o the_o proper_a question_n be_v first_o whether_o the_o state_n of_o england_n do_v then_o just_o reject_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n and_o only_o consequent_o whether_o we_o do_v afterward_o lawful_o reform_v without_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o reformation_n belong_v to_o another_o argument_n which_o we_o shall_v meet_v hereafter_o the_o papal_a plea_n here_o be_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v establish_v here_o by_o long_a possession_n and_o therefore_o plea_n plea_n if_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v plead_v for_o it_o prescription_n be_v a_o good_a title_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v injurious_a and_o schismatical_a first_o to_o dispossess_v he_o and_o then_o to_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v without_o he_o our_o answer_n be_v home_o and_o plain_a in_o these_o three_o proposition_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v never_o actual_o ans_fw-fr under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n so_o absolute_o as_o be_v pretend_v 2._o the_o possession_n which_o it_o have_v obtain_v here_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o create_v the_o pope_n a_o good_a title_n 3._o or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o that_o title_n cease_v when_o he_o lose_v his_o possession_n chap._n vi_o prop._n i._n the_o papacy_n have_v no_o power_n here_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n st._n aug._n dionoth_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o actual_o under_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n so_o absolute_o as_o be_v pretend_v that_o be_v neither_o primary_o for_o plenary_o first_o not_o primary_o in_o that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o primary_o 1._o not_o primary_o the_o papal_a power_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v confirm_v beyond_o all_o exception_n by_o the_o entertainment_n augustine_n find_v among_o the_o sturdy_a britain_n when_o he_o come_v to_o obtrude_v that_o jurisdiction_n upon_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v near_o six_o hundred_o belief_n in_o fact_n or_o belief_n year_n after_o christ_n the_o pope_n have_v neither_o actual_a possession_n of_o government_n over_o nor_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o britain_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o the_o good_a abbot_n of_o bangor_n when_o press_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o britain_n that_o he_o know_v no_o obedience_n 601._o spel._n conc_fw-fr a_o 601._o due_a to_o he_o who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n and_o add_v those_o full_a peremptory_a exclusive_a word_n that_o under_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o caerleon_n which_o the_o lord_n primate_n bramhall_n say_v be_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a convince_a proof_n for_o the_o whole_a time_n viz._n the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n 84_o vind._n p._n 84_o but_o it_o be_v add_v that_o which_o follow_v strike_v the_o question_n dead_a augustine_n st._n gregory_n legate_n propose_v three_o thing_n to_o the_o britain_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v conform_v to_o the_o roman_a custom_n 3._o last_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n hereupon_o the_o british_a clergy_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o two_o several_a synod_n one_o after_o another_o and_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n they_o reject_v all_o his_o proposition_n synodical_o and_o refuse_v flat_o and_o unanimous_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o upon_o those_o term_n insomuch_o as_o augustine_n be_v necessitate_v to_o return_v over_o sea_n to_o obtain_v his_o own_o consecration_n and_o after_o his_o return_n hither_o to_o consecrate_v the_o saxon_a bishop_n alone_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n they_o refuse_v indeed_o to_o their_o own_o cost_n twelve_o hundred_o innocent_a monk_n of_o bangor_n short_o after_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o it_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o papacy_n here_o be_v thus_o lay_v in_o blood_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o obj._n bangor_n be_v take_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n out_o of_o a_o old_a welsh_a author_n of_o suspect_a credit_n but_o all_o objection_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v remove_v by_o my_o lord_n primate_n and_o dr_n hammond_n beside_o we_o have_v other_o authority_n sufficient_a for_o it_o and_o beyond_o contradiction_n the_o story_n in_o bede_n himself_o as_o vouch_v by_o 2._o bed_n li._n 2._o c._n 2._o t._n h._n himself_o against_o dr._n hammond_n put_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n oppose_v austin_n and_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o refer_v themselves_o only_o to_o their_o own_o governor_n which_o be_v also_o the_o general_a result_n of_o other_o author_n account_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v establish_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o disprove_v the_o pope_n possession_n at_o that_o time_n whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o be_v not_o now_o consider_v baleus_n speak_v of_o that_o convention_n say_v dinoth_v dinoth_n in_o dinoth_n dispute_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n and_o defend_v stout_o fortitèr_fw-la the_o jurisdiction_n of_o st._n david_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o church_n the_o same_o be_v observe_v by_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o sigebert_n and_o other_o for_o which_o dr._n 602._o in_o a_o 602._o hammond_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o anglicane_n council_n and_o mr._n whelock_n note_n on_o the_o saxon_a bede_n p._n 115._o and_o indeed_o the_o author_n of_o the_o appendix_n write_v on_o purpose_n to_o weaken_v this_o great_a instance_n confess_v as_o much_o when_o he_o conclude_v austin_n in_o the_o right_n from_o the_o miracle_n and_o divine_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o refuser_n continue_v still_o refractory_a to_o his_o proposal_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o cause_n we_o now_o dispute_v not_o and_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o augustine_n have_v not_o possession_n the_o thing_n we_o contend_v for_o however_o this_o instance_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n in_o the_o whole_a controversy_n let_v we_o brief_o examine_v what_o t._n h._n have_v say_v against_o it_o t._n h._n question_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o welsh_a obj._n 1_o m._n s._n but_o the_o account_n there_o be_v so_o perfect_o agreeable_a an._n an._n to_o the_o general_a account_n give_v by_o other_o most_o competent_a witness_n and_o even_o bede_n himself_o that_o as_o we_o have_v no_o necessity_n to_o insist_v much_o upon_o it_o so_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o question_v it_o beside_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v more_o
full_o satisfy_v himself_o he_o may_v see_v all_o the_o exception_n against_o this_o by_o m._n s._n at_o large_a answer_v by_o dr._n hammond_n and_o the_o archbishop_n bramhall_n but_o bede_n conclude_v that_o the_o britain_n ought_v obj._n 2_o to_o have_v yield_v in_o the_o point_v specify_v from_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o augustine_n upon_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o from_o that_o divine_a vengeance_n prophetical_o foretell_v by_o augustine_n 1._o we_o now_o know_v what_o trick_n be_v use_v to_o an._n an._n counterfeit_a miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o simple_a people_n 2_o we_o know_v not_o but_o that_o miracle_n may_v be_v say_v but_o never_o do_v as_o many_o in_o the_o legend_n be_v and_o bede_n may_v report_v from_o very_o slight_a tradition_n a_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o confirm_v his_o own_o cause_n 3._o by_o bede_n own_o confession_n the_o miracle_n do_v prevail_v with_o the_o britain_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n augustine_n preach_v be_v the_o true_a yet_o they_o add_v that_o they_o can_v not_o renounce_v their_o ancient_a custom_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o licence_n of_o their_o own_o superior_n i_o e._n they_o think_v the_o miracle_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n but_o not_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o last_o at_o their_o second_o meeting_n they_o deem_v his_o pride_n a_o strong_a argument_n against_o he_o than_o his_o miracle_n for_o he_o 2._o and_o for_o that_o latter_a argument_n from_o the_o slaughter_n first_o threaten_v and_o then_o fulfil_v bed_n sigisbert_n sure_a it_o be_v not_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o proud_a man_n an._n an._n as_o augustine_n appear_v to_o be_v shall_v threaten_v revenge_n and_o a_o bloody_a mind_a man_n to_o endeavour_v to_o execute_v it_o as_o be_v evident_a he_o do_v neither_o be_v it_o like_o a_o great_a miracle_n that_o a_o vast_a army_n shall_v first_o overcome_v unarm_v monk_n and_o then_o proceed_v victorious_o against_o other_o opposer_n yet_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o story_n quite_o spoil_v the_o miracle_n or_o the_o argument_n from_o it_o for_o when_o edilfred_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o rage_n and_o victory_n proceed_v to_o destroy_v the_o remainder_n of_o those_o monk_n the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n meet_v he_o the_o british_a force_n rout_v his_o army_n and_o kill_v ten_o thousand_o and_o sixty_o of_o they_o but_o the_o conclusion_n for_o my_o present_a turn_n stand_v firm_a however_o that_o notwithstanding_o these_o pretension_n of_o miracle_n the_o british_a reject_v the_o papacy_n and_o adhere_v to_o their_o proper_a governor_n i_o e._n the_o pope_n then_o have_v not_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v conclude_v here_o with_o that_o smart_a reply_n of_o archbishop_n bramhall_n to_o s._n w._n to_o demonstrate_v evident_o how_o vain_a all_o his_o trifle_n be_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o dionothus_n why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v to_o the_o corroboratory_n proof_n which_o i_o bring_v out_o of_o bede_n and_o other_o of_o two_o british_a synod_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o all_o the_o british_a clergy_n do_v renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o all_o our_o historiographer_n do_v bear_v witness_n why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v this_o but_o pass_v it_o by_o in_o so_o great_a silence_n he_o may_v as_o well_o accuse_v this_o of_o forgery_n as_o the_o other_o since_o it_o be_v so_o well_o attest_v that_o dionothus_n be_v a_o great_a actor_n and_o disputer_n in_o that_o business_n sect_n i._o that_o no_o one_o part_n of_o papal_a jurisdiction_n be_v exercise_v here_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n not_o ordination_n st._n telaus_fw-la etc._n etc._n till_o 1100_o year_n after_o christ_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o other_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n in_o its_o plenary_o not_o plenary_o particular_a act_n we_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o exercise_v or_o acknowledge_v here_o during_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n but_o as_o far_o as_o history_n give_v we_o any_o account_n thereof_o all_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v perform_v by_o our_o own_o governor_n first_o have_v the_o pope_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n here_o at_o all_o it_o will_v doubtless_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n of_o our_o bishop_n ordinationis_fw-la jus_fw-la cetera_fw-la jura_n sequuntur_fw-la be_v a_o know_a rule_n in_o law_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o own_o primate_fw-la be_v independent_a themselves_o and_o ordain_v ordination_n not_o ordination_n new_a bishop_n and_o create_v new_a bishopric_n without_o licence_n first_o obtain_v from_o or_o give_v any_o account_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n saint_n telaus_fw-la consecrate_a and_o ordain_v bishop_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o make_v one_o hismael_n bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n advance_v many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n to_o the_o same_o degree_n send_v they_o throughout_o the_o country_n and_o divide_v the_o parish_n for_o the_o best_a accommodation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n vid._n regl_n apud_fw-la usher_n prim_fw-la eccles_n brit._n p._n 56._o but_o be_v not_o our_o primate_fw-la themselves_z nominate_v quest_n or_o elect_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o consecrate_a by_o he_o or_o have_v licence_n from_o he_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a enough_o all_o our_o answ_n british_a arch-bishop_n and_o primate_fw-la be_v nominate_v and_o elect_v by_o our_o prince_n with_o synod_n and_o ordain_v by_o their_o own_o suffragans_fw-la at_o home_n as_o dubricius_n saint_n david_n samson_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o king_n arthur_n but_o even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o after_o the_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n as_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la say_v and_o always_o until_o the_o first_o conquest_n of_o wales_n they_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n david_n and_o he_o be_v likewise_o consecrate_a by_o other_o bishop_n as_o his_o suffragans_fw-la without_o profess_v any_o manner_n of_o subjection_n to_o any_o other_o church_n itinera_fw-la cambr._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o now_o be_v it_o not_o fair_a to_o expect_v from_o our_o adversary_n one_o instance_n either_o of_o a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n ordain_v or_o consecrate_a during_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n by_o papal_a authority_n in_o britain_n from_o their_o own_o or_o our_o british_a record_n but_o this_o challenge_n make_v by_o archbishop_n bramhall_n receive_v no_o answer_n here_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n only_o offer_v object_n c._n â—_o c._n that_o few_o or_o no_o record_n of_o british_a matter_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n remain_v this_o be_v no_o answer_n say_v the_o primate_n while_o answ_n all_o the_o roman_a register_n be_v extant_a yea_o so_o extant_a that_o platina_n the_o pope_n library_n keeper_n be_v able_a out_o of_o they_o to_o set_v down_o every_o ordination_n make_v by_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o person_n ordain_v he_o add_v let_v they_o show_v what_o bishop_n they_o have_v ordain_v for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n i_o have_v show_v plain_o though_o he_o please_v to_o omit_v it_o out_o of_o the_o list_n of_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v three_o by_o saint_n peter_n eleven_o by_o linus_n fifteen_o by_o clement_n six_o by_o anacletus_fw-la five_o by_o evarastus_n five_o by_o alexander_n and_o four_o by_o sixtus_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v few_o enough_o for_o the_o roman_a province_n none_o to_o spare_v for_o britain_n vid._n bramh._o tom._n 1._o disc_n 3._o p._n 207._o it_o be_v say_v that_o saint_n peter_n ordain_v here_o but_o peter_n st._n peter_n that_o be_v before_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n therefore_o not_o as_o pope_n of_o rome_n eluth_n nor_o any_o other_o eluth_n 2._o elutherius_n send_v fugatius_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o to_o do_v to_o baptise_v king_n lucius_n upon_o the_o same_o errand_n he_o send_v victor_n into_o scotland_n 3._o palladius_n and_o ninian_n be_v instance_n of_o man_n etc._n pallad_n etc._n etc._n send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o pict_n and_o scotland_n as_o saint_n patrick_n into_o ireland_n this_o be_v kind_o do_v but_o we_o have_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n all_o this_o while_n beside_o it_o be_v remarkable_a though_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n about_o palladius_n his_o be_v send_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v reject_v and_o after_o 1._o bed_n in_o vit_fw-mi s_o pat._n l._n 1._o die_v in_o who_o place_n saint_n patrick_n succeed_v without_o any_o mandate_n from_o rome_n that_o we_o read_v of_o jeffry_n of_o monmouth_n say_v that_o dubricius_n primate_n object_n w._n legate_n s._n w._n of_o britain_n be_v legate_n of_o the_o see_v apost_n and_o we_o say_v that_o jeffry_n tell_v many_o fable_n and_o that_o it_o be_v
abominate_v or_o that_o he_o real_o exercise_v that_o universal_a authority_n and_o universal_a bishopric_n though_o he_o so_o prodigious_o let_v fly_v against_o the_o style_n of_o universal_a bishop_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v say_v and_o must_v be_v maintain_v lest_o we_o shall_v exclude_v the_o universal_a pastorship_n out_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pitiful_a stuff_n use_v by_o the_o romanist_n upon_o this_o argument_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n yet_o nothing_o shall_v be_v omit_v that_o have_v any_o show_n of_o argument_n on_o their_o side_n among_o which_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n gregory_n follow_v in_o his_o argument_n be_v most_o material_a saint_n gregory_n say_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a object_n church_n be_v by_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o saint_n gregory_n do_v say_v sol._n sol._n that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v commit_v to_o saint_n peter_n again_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n it_o be_v hence_o plain_a that_o his_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o carry_v in_o it_o so_o much_o as_o universal_a bishop_n otherwise_o saint_n gregory_n will_v not_o have_v give_v the_o one_o and_o deny_v he_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n and_o so_o have_v saint_n paul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o church_n doctor_n hammond_n proceed_v irrisistible_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a from_o saint_n gregory_n himself_o in_o the_o novel_n if_o any_o complaint_n be_v make_v say_v he_o against_o a_o bishop_n the_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v before_o the_o metropolitan_a secundum_fw-la regulas_fw-la 54._o exit_fw-la reg._n lib._n 11._o ep._n 54._o sanctas_fw-la &_o nostras_fw-la leges_fw-la if_o the_o party_n stand_v not_o to_o his_o judgement_n the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o a_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n aforesaid_a no_o place_n leave_v for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v saint_n gregory_n object_n add_v si_fw-la dictum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v no_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n the_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_v which_o gregory_n call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n now_o if_o this_o be_v allow_v what_o have_v the_o pope_n sol._n sol._n gain_v if_o perhaps_o such_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v find_v as_o have_v neither_o primate_n nor_o patriarch_n how_o be_v he_o the_o near_a to_o the_o universal_a authority_n over_o those_o church_n that_o have_v primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o or_o which_o way_n will_v he_o by_o this_o mean_n extend_v his_o jurisdiction_n to_o we_o in_o england_n who_o have_v ever_o have_v more_o than_o one_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v once_o acknowledge_v by_o a_o pope_n to_o be_v alterius_fw-la orbis_n apostolicus_n &_o patriarch_n but_o admit_v this_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n there_o they_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o the_o romanist_n shall_v insist_v upon_o it_o then_o that_o his_o late_o grace_n shall_v mention_v it_o at_o which_o a._n c._n so_o much_o admire_v for_o this_o one_o observation_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o know_a rule_n in_o law_n exceptio_fw-la confirmat_fw-la regulam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la put_v a_o plain_a and_o speedy_a end_n to_o the_o whole_a controversy_n for_o if_o recourse_n may_v be_v have_v to_o rome_n from_o no_o other_o place_n but_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o primate_n nor_o patriarch_n than_o not_o from_o england_n either_o when_o saint_n gregory_n lay_v down_o the_o rule_n or_o ever_o since_o and_o perhaps_o then_o from_o no_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o provision_n be_v thus_o make_v against_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o may_v possible_o happen_v for_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o primate_n to_o appeal_v to_o appeal_n shall_v be_v receive_v somewhere_o else_o and_o where_o better_a than_o at_o rome_n which_o saint_n gregory_n call_v caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a advantage_n the_o romanist_n can_v hope_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o word_n but_o we_o see_v saint_n gregory_n call_v rome_n the_o head_n object_n of_o all_o church_n it_o be_v true_a whether_o he_o intend_v a_o primacy_n of_o sol._n sol._n fame_n or_o visible_a splendour_n and_o dignity_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o order_n and_o unity_n be_v not_o certain_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o intend_v nothing_o less_o by_o it_o than_o that_o which_o just_o now_o he_o deny_v a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o universal_a ordinary_a jurisdiction_n he_o have_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o foregoing_a conclude_v all_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n within_o every_o proper_a primacy_n or_o patriarchate_n but_o say_v s._n w._n saint_n gregory_n practise_v the_o object_n thing_n though_o he_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o universal_a what_o hypocrisy_n damn_v the_o title_n as_o he_o sol._n sol._n do_v and_o yet_o practice_v the_o thing_n you_o must_v have_v good_a proof_n his_o first_o instance_n be_v of_o the_o primate_n of_o byzacene_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n first_o put_v forth_o his_o authority_n and_o will_v have_v he_o judge_v by_o gregory_n piissimus_fw-la imperator_fw-la eum_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la voluit_fw-la 7._o vid._n ep._n 65._o l._n 7._o judicari_fw-la say_v gregory_n hence_o as_o doctor_n hammond_n smart_o and_o sound_o observe_v that_o appeal_v from_o a_o primate_n lie_v to_o none_o but_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o which_o purpose_n in_o the_o case_n of_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o solana_n decree_v excommunicate_a 20._o ep._n l._n 3._o ep._n 20._o by_o gregory_n his_o sentence_n be_v still_o with_o this_o reserve_n and_o submission_n nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la unless_o i_o shall_v first_o understand_v by_o my_o most_o serene_a lord_n the_o emperor_n that_o they_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v thus_o if_o this_o perfect_a instance_n as_o s._n w._n call_v it_o have_v any_o force_n in_o it_o his_o cause_n be_v go_v what_o ever_o advantage_n he_o pretend_v to_o gain_v by_o it_o beside_o the_o emperor_n command_n be_v that_o gregory_n shall_v judge_v he_o juxta_fw-la statuta_fw-la canonica_n and_o gregory_n himself_o plead_v quicquid_fw-la esset_fw-la canonicum_fw-la judicaremus_fw-la thus_o s._n w'_v cause_o be_v kill_v twice_o by_o his_o own_o perfect_a instance_n for_o if_o saint_n gregory_n take_v the_o judgement_n upon_o he_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o do_v proceed_v and_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n where_o be_v then_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n yet_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o dr._n hammond_n which_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o other_o not_o so_o perfect_a instance_n that_o in_o case_n of_o injury_n do_v to_o any_o by_o a_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n there_o be_v no_o lawful_a superior_n who_o have_v power_n over_o he_o the_o injure_a person_n sometime_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o such_o case_n he_o questionless_a might_n and_o aught_o in_o all_o fraternal_a charity_n admonish_v the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n or_o disclaim_v communion_n with_o he_o unless_o he_o reform_v but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v show_v that_o gregory_n do_v formal_o excommunicate_v any_o such_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n or_o juridical_o and_o authoritive_o act_v in_o any_o such_o cause_n without_o the_o express_a licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o not_o be_v do_v his_o instance_n be_v answer_v beside_o saint_n gregory_n always_o plead_v the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o be_v far_o from_o any_o claim_n of_o universal_a pastorship_n by_o divine_a right_n or_o donation_n of_o christ_n to_o saint_n peter_n i_o appeal_v say_v doctor_n hammond_n to_o s._n w._n whether_o that_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o secundùm_fw-la canon_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o no_o other_o tenure_n but_o that_o will_v stand_v he_o in_o stead_n indeed_o the_o unhappiness_n be_v as_o the_o doctor_n 423._o vid._n dispat_o disp_n p._n 408._o to_o p_o 423._o observe_v that_o such_o act_n at_o first_o but_o necessary_a fraternal_a charity_n be_v by_o ambitious_a man_n draw_v into_o example_n and_o mean_n of_o assume_v power_n of_o universal_a pastorship_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v more_o vehement_o prejudice_v by_o any_o thing_n than_o by_o those_o ancient_a example_n which_o be_v right_o
consider_v pretend_v no_o high_o than_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o charity_n but_o never_o make_v claim_n to_o any_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o all_o bishop_n by_o divine_a institution_n it_o yet_o appear_v not_o that_o saint_n gregory_n practise_v the_o thing_n but_o to_o avoid_v arrogance_n disclaim_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n a._n c._n against_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v he_o grant_v the_o title_n and_o also_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o to_o be_v both_o renounce_v by_o saint_n gregory_n but_o distinguish_v of_o the_o term_n universal_a bishop_n into_o grammatical_a to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n from_o be_v proper_o bishop_n and_o metaphorical_a whereby_o the_o bishop_n be_v secure_v as_o such_o in_o their_o respective_a diocese_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n viz._n of_o rome_n this_o distinction_n doctor_n stillingfleet_n destroy_v sol._n sol._n not_o more_o elaborate_o than_o full_o and_o perfect_o show_v that_o 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a saint_n gregory_n shall_v understand_v the_o term_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 32._o lib._n 4._o ep._n 32._o in_o that_o strict_a grammatical_a sense_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o title_n be_v refuse_v be_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o diminish_v the_o honour_n of_o other_o bishop_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o council_n of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n who_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o divest_v themselves_o by_o their_o kindness_n of_o their_o very_a office_n though_o they_o hazard_v somewhat_o of_o their_o honour_n can_v we_o think_v the_o council_n that_o give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o john_n intend_v thus_o to_o depose_v themselves_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o none_o of_o john_n or_o ciriacus_n successor_n do_v ever_o challenge_v this_o title_n in_o that_o literal_a sense_n if_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v but_o to_o wave_v many_o thing_n impertinent_a it_o be_v evident_a saint_n gregory_n understand_v the_o title_n metaphorical_o from_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v against_o it_o which_o also_o equal_o serve_v to_o prove_v against_o s._n w._n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o title_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n which_o he_o so_o much_o oppose_v he_o argue_v thus_o to_o john_n the_o patriarch_n what_o will_v thou_o answer_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a 38._o lib._n 4._o ep._n 38._o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o do_v endeavour_v to_o subject_v all_o his_o member_n to_o thou_o under_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n again_o do_v he_o not_o arise_v to_o the_o height_n of_o singularity_n ibid._n ibid._n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o rule_n over_o all_o and_o can_v you_o have_v a_o more_o perfect_a description_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n than_o be_v here_o give_v or_o be_v it_o the_o title_n or_o the_o power_n that_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o none_o that_o rule_v over_o all_o again_o he_o imitate_v the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n endeavour_v ibid._n ibid._n to_o be_v head_n not_o sure_o in_o title_n but_o power_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a exalt_v his_o throne_n ibid._n ibid._n not_o his_o name_n as_o gregory_n add_v above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n again_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o head_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n i._n e._n christ_n as_o before_o he_o have_v say_v we_o see_v he_o allow_v not_o peter_n himself_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n none_o that_o be_v true_o holy_a be_v ever_o call_v by_o that_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o last_o suppose_v st._n gregory_n do_v mean_a that_o this_o title_n in_o its_o strict_a grammatical_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v and_o not_o as_o metaphorical_o take_v what_o have_v the_o pope_n gain_v who_o at_o this_o day_n bear_v that_o title_n in_o the_o high_a and_o strict_a sense_n imaginable_a as_o the_o dr._n prove_v and_o indeed_o need_v no_o proof_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o all_o the_o hard_a word_n of_o st._n gregory_n utter_v so_o long_o ago_o against_o such_o as_o admit_v or_o desire_v that_o title_n avoidable_a fall_n upon_o the_o modern_a roman_a bishop_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v ecumenical_a bishop_n and_o that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o they_o they_o be_v lucifer_n and_o prince_n of_o pride_n use_v a_o vain_a new_a rash_a foolish_a proud_a profane_a erroneous_a wicked_a hypocritical_a singular_a presumptuous_a blasphemous_a name_n as_o that_o holy_a pope_n inveigh_v against_o it_o moreover_o as_o he_o also_o add_v they_o transgress_v god_n law_n violate_v the_o canon_n dishonour_v the_o church_n despise_v their_o brethren_n and_o cause_n schism_n istud_fw-la nomen_fw-la facere_fw-la obj._n l._n 6._o ep_n 30_o 31._o obj._n in_o dissessionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n all_o at_o once_o therefore_o say_v a._n c._n the_o pope_n have_v of_o right_a some_o authority_n over_o the_o asian_a bishop_n and_o by_o confequence_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o irenaus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n write_v to_o victor_n not_o to_o proceed_v so_o rash_o in_o this_o action_n as_o appear_v in_o eusebius_n 1._o we_o answer_v that_o those_o bishop_n among_o sol._n sol._n who_o irenaeus_n be_v one_o do_v severe_o rebuke_v that_o pope_n for_o offer_v to_o excommunicate_v those_o asian_a 24._o vid._n eus_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o church_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a infallible_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 2._o his_o letter_n declare_v that_o excommunication_n ibid._n ibid._n not_o please_v all_o his_o own_o bishop_n they_o countermand_v he_o surely_n not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v what_o pope_n will_v now_o be_v esteem_v 3._o hence_o card._n perron_n be_v angry_a with_o eusebius_n and_o call_v he_o a_o arrian_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o hint_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n do_v declare_v they_o excommunicate_v yet_o it_o take_v no_o effect_n because_o other_o bishop_n continue_v still_o in_o communion_n with_o they_o 4_o but_o the_o force_n of_o the_o whole_a argument_n lean_v upon_o a_o plain_a mistake_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n both_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o root_n or_o ground_n of_o it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o ancient_a excommunication_n discipline_n mistake_v of_o the_o nature_n root_n of_o discipline_n especial_o when_o practise_v by_o one_o church_n against_o another_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o positive_a act_n of_o authority_n but_o a_o negative_a act_n of_o charity_n or_o a_o declare_v against_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o with_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v do_v by_o equal_n to_o equal_n and_o sometime_o by_o inferior_n to_o superior_n in_o equal_n thus_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n excommunicate_v cyril_n patriarch_n 10._o vict._n tu._n nu_fw-la cro_fw-it p._n 10._o of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o inferior_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o roman_a adversary_n for_o the_o african_a bishop_n excommunicate_v pope_n vigilius_n hence_o also_o acacius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o const_n expunge_v the_o name_n of_o foelix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o diptych_o of_o the_o church_n and_o hilary_n anethamatize_v pope_n liberius_n therefore_o victor_n declare_v the_o asian_a church_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a be_v no_o argument_n of_o his_o power_n over_o they_o 2._o the_o root_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n be_v also_o as_o plain_o mistake_v which_o be_v not_o authority_n always_o but_o care_n and_o charity_n care_n i_o say_v not_o only_o of_o themselves_o who_o use_v it_o but_o also_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v censure_v and_o indeed_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v here_o proper_a to_o consider_v that_o though_o bishop_n have_v their_o peculiar_a seat_n and_o limit_n for_o their_o jurisdiction_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o a_o charitive_a inspection_n and_o care_n of_o that_o universal_a church_n and_o sometime_o denomination_n according_o hence_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n deserve_o gain_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a bishop_n a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n in_o the_o controversy_n that_o if_o well_o consider_v may_v
advance_v very_o far_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o so_o the_o title_n have_v be_v give_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o argue_v any_o authority_n peculiar_a to_o he_o also_o the_o same_o universalcare_v of_o the_o church_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o title_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o other_o as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o and_o indeed_o the_o power_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o that_o care_n as_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o title_n be_v found_v in_o all_o bishop_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n note_v which_o may_v be_v note_n 3_o note_n distinct_o consider_v 1._o power_n be_v give_v to_o all_o bishop_n with_o a_o immediate_a respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o every_o particular_a bishop_n can_v take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o have_v authority_n enough_o in_o their_o function_n to_o do_v it_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o indeed_o inconsistent_a with_o peace_n and_o order_n that_o all_o shall_v undertake_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v their_o bound_n and_o limit_n set_v they_o hence_o their_o particular_a diocese_n therefore_o as_o st._n cyprian_n there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o part_n of_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o every_o bishop_n 2._o thus_o we_o find_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o every_o bishop_n have_v his_o particular_a charge_n yet_o they_o still_o regard_v the_o common_a good_a extend_v their_o care_n the_o second_o thing_n observe_v sometime_o beyond_o their_o own_o division_n by_o their_o council_n and_o direction_n yea_o and_o exercise_v their_o function_n sometime_o in_o other_o place_n of_o which_o dr._n stillingfleet_n 425._o rat._n ac_fw-la p._n 424_o 425._o give_v many_o instancesin_n polycarp_n ignatius_n irenaeus_n st._n cyprian_n faustus_n yea_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n nazianzen_n say_v 281._o or._n 18._o p._n 281._o of_o st._n cyprian_n that_o he_o not_o only_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n but_o all_o the_o western_a part_n and_o even_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a too_o as_o far_o as_o he_o go_v arsenius_n speak_v more_o home_n to_o athanasius_n etc._n atha_n ap_fw-mi ad_fw-la imp._n const_n p._n 786_o etc._n etc._n we_o embrace_v say_v he_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n over_o which_o thou_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v preside_v whence_o gregory_n 392._o or._n 21._o p._n 392._o naz._n say_v of_o athanasius_n that_o he_o make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o he_o 52._o ep._n 52._o that_o he_o have_v care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o of_o his_o own_o and_o call_v he_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o st._n chrisostom_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o eustathius_n savil._n tom._n 5._o p._n 631._o savil._n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n say_v that_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v care_n of_o that_o church_n over_o which_o he_o be_v set_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v in_o effect_n these_o great_a man_n be_v universal_a bishop_n though_o indeed_o they_o none_o of_o they_o have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o any_o church_n but_o their_o own_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o general_a care_n of_o the_o ancient_a good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o their_o influence_n and_o reverence_n in_o order_n thereunto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o 3._o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n and_o occasion_n some_o bishop_n in_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n but_o here_o we_o must_v confess_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o advantage_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o primitive_a merit_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o empire_n especial_o the_o latter_a the_o roman_a empire_n be_v itself_o account_v universal_a and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o empire_n advance_v the_o church_n to_o the_o same_o title_n and_o consequent_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n above_o other_o 1._o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v so_o appear_v 426._o r._n ac_fw-la p._n 425_o 426._o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n make_v orbis_fw-la romanus_n &_o orbis_fw-la humanus_fw-la synonimous_a collect_v by_o dr._n still_o hence_o am._n marcellinus_n call_v 16._o l._n 14._o c._n 16._o rome_n caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o roman_a senate_n asylum_n mundi_fw-la totius_fw-la and_o it_o be_v usual_a then_o to_o call_v whatever_o be_v oâ—_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n barbaria_n as_o the_o same_o dr._n ibid._n ibid._n prove_v at_o large_a therefore_o that_o empire_n be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 11._o 28._o 2._o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v call_v ecumenical_a as_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n the_o roman_a empire_n this_o appear_v because_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n about_o it_o and_o the_o privilege_n of_o old_a rome_n give_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o new_a rome_n and_o in_o probability_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o patriarch_n usurp_a the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n be_v but_o to_o correspond_v with_o the_o greatness_n 426._o p._n 426._o of_o his_o city_n which_o be_v then_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o dr._n still_o very_o reasonable_o conjecture_n moreover_o all_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o constantinople_n have_v expression_n give_v they_o tantamount_n to_o that_o title_n the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o care_n of_o all_o 426._o r._n ac_fw-la p._n 426._o the_o church_n the_o government_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n particular_o show_v but_o most_o clear_a and_o full_a to_o that_o purpose_n oper_n theod._n haer._n fab_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o p._n 245._o to._n 4._o oper_n as_o he_o observe_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n concern_v nestorius_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o orthodox_n at_o constantinople_n and_o thereby_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v so_o illustrious_a a_o testimony_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o we_o can_v we_o see_v it_o will_v prove_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o he_o therefore_o if_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v offer_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o but_o as_o the_o truth_n rather_o be_v some_o paper_n receive_v in_o that_o council_n do_v give_v he_o that_o title_n it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n therefore_o sim._n vigorius_n ingenious_o confess_v 36._o comento_fw-la ad_fw-la res_fw-la syn._n conc._n bas_n p._n 36._o that_o when_o the_o western_a father_n call_v the_o roman_a bishop_n bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o do_v it_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o church_n not_o that_o they_o look_v on_o they_o as_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n alexandria_n jerusalem_n be_v call_v so_o or_o as_o they_o be_v universal_a over_o the_o church_n under_o their_o own_o patriarchate_o or_o that_o in_o ecumenical_a council_n they_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o after_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a bishop_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n it_o be_v too_o evident_a that_o that_o humble_a pope_n gregory_n seem_v to_o glorify_v himself_o while_o he_o so_o often_o mention_n that_o offer_v of_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a and_o his_o refuse_v of_o it_o and_o inveigh_v against_o it_o and_o that_o these_o be_v engine_n use_v by_o he_o to_o deprive_v other_o of_o the_o same_o title_n if_o not_o to_o advance_v his_o own_o see_v to_o the_o power_n signify_v by_o it_o though_o if_o he_o do_v indeed_o design_n any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a open_o to_o claim_v or_o own_v it_o while_o he_o rail_v against_o the_o title_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o power_n itself_o as_o such_o a_o abominable_a thing_n however_o if_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v indeed_o offer_v or_o only_o record_v that_o title_n to_o gregory_n it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a
it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v intend_v to_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o any_o more_o than_o that_o qualify_a sense_n of_o vigorius_n before_o mention_v because_o other_o patriarch_n have_v the_o same_o title_n and_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o that_o council_n intend_v to_o subject_v themselves_o and_o all_o patriarch_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o western_a pope_n contrary_a to_o their_o great_a design_n of_o advance_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n to_o equal_a privilege_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o 16_o sess_n can._n 28._o and_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o pope_n leo._n thus_o the_o bare_a title_n be_v no_o argument_n and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o answerable_a greatness_n and_o renown_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n frequent_a recourse_n have_v unto_o it_o from_o other_o church_n for_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n to_o conclude_v her_o supremacy_n nor_o any_o matter_n of_o wonder_n at_o all_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v so_o in_o all_o case_n not_o only_o a_o renown_a lawyer_n physician_n but_o divine_a shall_v have_v great_a resort_n and_o almost_o universal_a address_n a_o honest_a and_o prudent_a countryman_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o commission_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o famous_a both_o for_o learning_n wisdom_n truth_n piety_n and_o i_o may_v add_v tradition_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o greatness_n both_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o church_n and_o her_o zeal_n and_o care_n for_o general_a good_a keep_v peace_n and_o spread_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o admirable_a and_o now_o no_o wonder_n that_o application_n in_o difficult_a case_n be_v frequent_o and_o general_o make_v hither_o which_o at_o first_o be_v receive_v and_o answer_v with_o love_n and_o charity_n though_o soon_o after_o the_o ambition_n of_o pope_n know_v how_o to_o advance_v and_o hence_o to_o assume_v authority_n from_o this_o we_o see_v it_o be_v no_o great_a venture_n 3._o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o how_o ever_o a._n c._n term_v it_o for_o archbishop_n laud_n to_o grapple_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n who_o say_v to_o this_o church_n meaning_n rome_n propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la for_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a undique_fw-la shall_v have_v recourse_n in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la estâ—ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la his_o lordship_n seem_v to_o grant_v the_o whole_a rome_n be_v then_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o so_o a_o church_n of_o more_o powerful_a authority_n than_o any_o other_o yet_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a this_o may_v suffice_v without_o the_o pleasant_a criticise_n about_o undique_fw-la with_o which_o if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v merry_a you_o may_v entertain_v yourself_o in_o dr._n still_o p._n 441._o etc._n etc._n but_o indeed_o a._n c._n be_v guilty_a of_o many_o mistake_v in_o reason_v as_o well_o as_o criticise_v he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o principality_n be_v attribute_v by_o irenaeus_n here_o to_o rome_n as_o the_o church_n not_o as_o the_o city_n 2._o that_o the_o necessity_n arise_v hence_o be_v concern_v the_o faith_n and_o not_o secular_a affair_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v certain_a or_o in_o likelihood_n true_a vid._n dr._n still_o p._n 444._o beside_o if_o both_o be_v grant_v the_o necessity_n be_v not_o such_o as_o suppose_v duty_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o faithful_a or_o in_o rome_n but_o as_o the_o sense_n make_v evident_a a_o necessity_n of_o expedience_n rome_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n touch_v that_o tradition_n about_o which_o that_o dispute_n be_v last_o the_o principality_n here_o imply_v not_o proper_a authority_n or_o power_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n one_o kind_n of_o authority_n it_o do_v imply_v but_o not_o such_o as_o a._n c._n inquire_v for_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o governor_n but_o of_o a_o conservator_n of_o a_o conservator_n of_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v make_v know_v by_o she_o may_v reasonable_o end_v the_o quarrel_n not_o of_o a_o absolute_a governor_n that_o may_v command_v the_o faith_n or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o dissenter_n this_o be_v evident_a 1._o because_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o tradition_n or_o not_o as_o the_o valentinian_o pretend_v 2._o because_o irenaeus_n refer_v they_o to_o rome_n under_o this_o reason_n conservata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v keep_v there_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o faithful_a undique_fw-la thither_o and_o therefore_o bring_v thither_o because_o of_o the_o more_o principality_n of_o the_o city_n all_o person_n resort_v thither_o last_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o pope_n gregory_n obj._n 2._o eph._n 65._o ind_z 2._o do_v say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o bishop_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v but_o when_o their_o fault_n do_v not_o exact_v it_o that_o then_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o humility_n all_o be_v his_o equal_n indeed_o this_o smell_n of_o his_o ambition_n and_o design_n sol._n sol._n before_o speak_v of_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o it_o must_v agree_v with_o the_o canon_n saint_n gregory_n himself_o record_v and_o suppose_v the_o faulty_a bishop_n have_v no_o proper_a primate_n or_o patriarch_n to_o judge_v he_o also_o with_o the_o proceed_n then_o before_o he_o and_o suppose_v complaint_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n subject_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v as_o that_o cause_o be_v by_o saint_n gregory_n own_o confession_n however_o what_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o assume_v to_o his_o own_o see_v he_o blow_v away_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n deny_v any_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o that_o see_v over_o all_o bishop_n while_o he_o suppose_v a_o fault_n necessary_a to_o their_o subjection_n and_o that_o while_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n all_o be_v equal_a which_o be_v not_o true_a where_o by_o a_o lawful_a stand_a ordinary_a government_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a necessity_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o have_v i_o think_v as_o i_o yet_o do_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o weight_n or_o consequence_n in_o the_o word_n further_a evidence_n that_o the_o ancient_a pope_n themselves_o though_o they_o may_v thirst_v after_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o it_o in_o any_o such_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v it_o i_o say_v further_a evidence_n of_o this_o arise_v from_o their_o acknowledge_a subjection_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n pope_n leo_n beg_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n with_o tear_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v command_v not_o permit_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n that_o sure_o be_v not_o to_o signify_v his_o authoritative_a desire_n that_o instance_n of_o pope_n agatho_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v as_o pertinent_a as_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n with_o praise_n we_o admire_v your_o f._n conc._n tom._n 5._o p._n 60._o e._n f._n purpose_n well_o please_v to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o these_o command_n of_o you_o we_o be_v rejoice_v and_o with_o groan_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o many_o such_o doctor_n hammond_n say_v may_v be_v afford_v pope_n gregory_n receive_v the_o power_n of_o hear_v and_o determine_v cause_n several_a time_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v from_o the_o emperor_n as_o we_o show_v before_o hence_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o king_n lucius_n you_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o entertain_v our_o archbishop_n anselm_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bar_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o another_o world_n or_o as_o some_o relate_v it_o the_o apostle_n of_o another_o world_n and_o a_o patriarch_n worthy_a to_o be_v reverence_v malm._n pro._n ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr gest_n pont_n angl._n now_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o assemble_v of_o general_a council_n and_o to_o command_v pope_n themselves_o to_o hear_v and_o determine_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n of_o england_n
the_o nicene_n canon_n they_o be_v content_v to_o yield_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o till_o the_o true_a canon_n be_v produce_v now_o what_o can_v the_o reader_n desire_n to_o put_v a_o eternal_a end_n to_o this_o controversy_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o universal_a pastor_n in_o this_o age_n but_o a_o account_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n on_o which_o the_o point_n depend_v out_o of_o the_o east_n this_o you_o have_v in_o that_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o they_o to_o pope_n celastine_n who_o succeed_v boniface_n and_o the_o elaborate_a dr._n stillingfleet_n who_o search_v 411._o r._n ac_fw-la p._n 410_o 411._o all_o thing_n to_o the_o bottom_n have_v transcribe_v it_o at_o large_a as_o a_o worthy_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o very_o great_a light_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n to_o he_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o only_o note_v some_o few_o expression_n to_o the_o purpose_n we_o say_v they_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o admit_v no_o more_o into_o your_o communion_n those_o who_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o for_o your_o reverence_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o if_o this_o be_v take_v care_n for_o as_o to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o laity_n how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o have_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o bishop_n the_o decree_n of_o nice_a have_v subject_v both_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o bishop_n to_o their_o metropolitan_o for_o they_o have_v most_o wise_o and_o just_o provide_v that_o every_o business_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o begin_v especial_o see_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o every_o one_o if_o he_o be_v offend_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n or_o even_o to_o a_o universal_a council_n or_o how_o can_v a_o judgement_n make_v beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v valid_a to_o which_o the_o person_n of_o necessary_a witness_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o reason_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o send_n of_o man_n to_o we_o from_o your_o holiness_n we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o command_v by_o any_o synod_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o for_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o can_v find_v it_o in_o the_o true_a copy_n send_v by_o holy_a cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o venerable_a atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o also_o we_o send_v to_o your_o predecessor_n boniface_n take_v heed_n also_o of_o send_v any_o of_o your_o clerk_n for_o executor_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o lest_o we_o seem_v to_o bring_v the_o swell_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o concern_v our_o brother_n faustinus_n apiarius_n be_v cast_v out_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o our_o brotherly_a love_n continue_v africa_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v trouble_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o famous_a epistle_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o african_a father_n refer_v the_o point_n in_o difference_n to_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o canon_n determine_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o whole_a story_n it_o be_v infer_v evident_o 1._o that_o pope_n boniface_n himself_o impli_v his_o jurisdiction_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o all_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n too_o except_z bishop_n that_o live_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o consequent_o in_o england_n be_v exempt_v from_o his_o jurisdiction_n by_o that_o council_n 2._o pope_n boniface_n even_o then_o when_o he_o make_v his_o claim_n and_o stand_v upon_o his_o term_n with_o the_o african_a father_n plead_v nothing_o for_o the_o appeal_n of_o transmarine_a bishop_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a no_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n then_o hear_v of_o 3._o then_o it_o seem_v the_o practice_n of_o pope_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o african_a father_n declare_v the_o pope_n fallible_a and_o actual_o mistake_v both_o to_o his_o own_o power_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n prove_v substantial_o that_o neither_o authority_n from_o council_n nor_o any_o foundation_n in_o justice_n equity_n or_o order_n of_o government_n or_o public_a conveniency_n will_v allow_v or_o suffer_v such_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o send_v legate_n to_o hear_v cause_n in_o such_o case_n all_o these_o thing_n lie_v so_o obvious_o in_o prejudice_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n possession_n and_o title_n as_o universal_a pastor_n at_o that_o time_n both_o in_o his_o own_o &_o the_o church_n sense_n that_o to_o apply_v they_o further_o will_v be_v to_o insult_v which_o i_o shall_v forbear_v see_v baronius_n be_v so_o ingenious_a as_o to_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o hard_a thing_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o perron_n have_v hereupon_o expose_v his_o wit_n with_o so_o much_o sweat_n and_o so_o little_a purpose_n but_o his_o own_o correction_n and_o reproach_n as_o dr._n still_o note_n yet_o we_o may_v modest_o conclude_v from_o this_o one_o plain_a instance_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v define_v by_o the_o african_a council_n to_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o consequent_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o it_o nor_o believe_v it_o and_o a_o further_a consequence_n to_o our_o purpose_n be_v that_o then_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o universal_o own_v it_o i._n e._n the_o pope_n supremacy_n than_o have_v not_o possession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o as_o a._n c._n p._n 191._o maintain_v the_o african_n notwithstanding_o the_o contest_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v always_o in_o true_a communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o during_o the_o term_n of_o this_o pretend_a separation_n and_o celestine_n himself_o say_v that_o st._n augustine_n one_o of_o those_o father_n live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect_n ix_o the_o conclusion_n touch_v possession_n ancient_o we_o hope_v it_o be_v now_o apparent_a enough_o that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n have_v no_o possession_n in_o england_n from_o the_o beginning_n or_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n either_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o in_fw-la fide_fw-la our_o ancestor_n yield_v not_o to_o it_o they_o unanimous_o resist_v it_o and_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o either_o from_o the_o council_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o from_o the_o edict_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n or_o the_o very_a say_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o thus_o sampson_n hair_n the_o strength_n and_o pomp_n of_o their_o best_a plea_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v subvert_v and_o all_o other_o plea_n break_v with_o it_o if_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n canon_n every_o nation_n have_v its_o proper_a head_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v ackonwledge_v by_o they_o under_o god_n and_o according_a to_o a_o general_a council_n all_o such_o head_n shall_v hold_v as_o from_o the_o beginning_n there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n afterward_o for_o a_o lawful_a possession_n to_o the_o contrary_n if_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la have_v any_o force_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n why_o do_v not_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o author_n of_o those_o canon_n see_v it_o why_o be_v not_o it_o show_v by_o the_o pope_n concern_v in_o bar_n against_o they_o when_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v plead_v when_o both_o possession_n and_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v and_o have_v not_o yet_o lay_v their_o foundation_n yea_o when_o actual_a opposition_n in_o england_n be_v make_v against_o it_o when_o general_a council_n abroad_o lay_v restraint_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o eastern_a church_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o indeed_o both_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o tradition_n itself_o and_o all_o colour_n of_o right_a for_o ever_o fail_v with_o possession_n for_o possession_n of_o supremacy_n afterward_o can_v possible_o have_v either_o a_o divine_a or_o just_a tâ—â—_n but_o must_v lay_v its_o foundation_n contrary_a to_o god_n institution_n and_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o the_o possessor_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n our_o adversary_n be_v judge_n he_o invade_v other_o province_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o restore_v and_o long_a possession_n be_v but_o a_o protract_a rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n however_o it_o be_v with_o the_o secular_a power_n christ_n vicar_n must_v certain_o derive_v from_o he_o must_v hold_v the_o power_n he_o give_v must_v come_v in_o it_o at_o his_o door_n and_o s._n w._n himself_o p._n 50_o against_o dr._n hammond_n fierce_o affirm_v that_o possession_n in_o this_o
primacy_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o a_o acknowledge_a judgement_n of_o direction_n flow_v from_o it_o or_o a_o claim_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v no_o possession_n or_o a_o partial_a possession_n of_o power_n in_o some_o lesser_a thing_n or_o a_o large_a power_n in_o great_a matter_n yield_v out_o of_o courtesy_n ossitancy_n or_o fear_v or_o surprise_v and_o hold_v only_o for_o a_o time_n while_o thing_n be_v unsettle_a or_o by_o power_n craft_n or_o interest_n but_o soon_o after_o disclaim_v and_o frequent_o interrupt_v for_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o or_o indeed_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o stead_n but_o the_o question_n in_o short_a be_v this_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o quiet_a and_o uninterrupted_a possession_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o those_o great_a branch_n of_o supremacy_n deny_v he_o by_o henry_n the_o eight_o for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o or_o for_o many_o age_n together_o before_o that_o time_n this_o strict_o must_v be_v the_o question_n for_o the_o complaint_n be_v that_o hen._n 8._o disposess_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o he_o have_v enjoy_v for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o that_o king_n then_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o take_v from_o he_o must_v be_v those_o flower_n of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o pope_n have_v possession_n of_o for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o before_o his_o time_n two_o thing_n therefore_o and_o those_o only_a be_v needful_a to_o be_v seek_v here_o what_o those_o branch_n of_o power_n be_v which_o henry_n the_o eight_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o resume_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o quiet_o and_o without_o plain_a interruption_n possess_v the_o same_o for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o his_o time_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o when_o and_o how_o he_o get_v it_o chap._n viii_o what_o the_o supremacy_n be_v which_o henry_n the_o eight_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o particular_n of_o it_o with_o note_n it_o be_v true_a henry_n the_o eight_o resume_v the_o title_n of_o the_o only_a supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o deny_v this_o title_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o controversy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o about_o the_o title_n as_o the_o power_n the_o honour_n dignity_n jurisdiction_n authority_n profit_n etc._n etc._n belong_v or_o appertain_v to_o the_o say_a dignity_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o statute_n hen._n 8._o 26._o c._n 1._o the_o particular_n of_o that_o power_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o henry_n the_o eight_o prohibit_v all_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n an._n 24._o c._n 12._o and_o legate_n from_o rome_n 2._o he_o also_o forbid_v all_o payment_n of_o money_n upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o the_o pope_n an._n 25._o c._n 12._o 3._o he_o deny_v the_o pope_n the_o nomination_n and_o consecration_n of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o presentation_n an._n 25._o 20._o 4._o he_o prohibit_v all_o suit_n for_o bull_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 25._o c._n 21._o 5._o he_o prohibit_v any_o canon_n to_o be_v execute_v here_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n an._n 25._o 19_o i_o have_v peruse_v the_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o i_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o take_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o be_v reducible_a to_o these_o five_o head_n touch_v which_o by_o the_o way_n we_o note_v 1._o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o unity_n but_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n 2._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v then_o deny_v he_o not_o by_o the_o king_n alone_o but_o by_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o many_o statute_n 3._o the_o denial_n of_o all_o these_o branch_n of_o supremacy_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o be_v usual_o note_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n and_o if_o that_o one_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o usurpation_n but_o can_v never_o have_v a_o legal_a possession_n of_o that_o supremacy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o question_n 4._o note_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n when_o by_o mean_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n they_o recognize_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 8._o an._n 1._o 11._o mar._n c._n 8._o it_o be_v with_o this_o careful_a and_o express_a limitation_n that_o nothing_o therein_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o diminish_v any_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o hen._n 8._o without_o diminution_n or_o enlargement_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o england_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o hen._n 8._o so_o that_o queen_n mary_n and_o her_o parliament_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o restore_v what_o he_o have_v before_o and_o when_o and_o how_o that_o be_v obtain_v be_v next_o to_o be_v examine_v chap._n ix_o whether_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n here_o be_v in_o quiet_a possession_n till_o henry_n the_o eight_o we_o have_v find_v what_o branch_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o hen._n 8._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v possession_n of_o they_o without_o interruption_n before_o that_o time_n and_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v dictinct_o and_o clear_o we_o shall_v consider_v each_o of_o the_o former_a branch_n by_o themselves_o and_o first_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o receive_v appeal_n from_o hence_o which_o carry_v a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o his_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n sect_n i._o of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n three_o notion_n of_o appeal_n appeal_v to_o rome_n local_o or_o by_o legate_n wilfrid_n anselm_n appeal_v to_o rome_n we_o have_v find_v among_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n the_o pope_n claim_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n possess_v the_o power_n of_o receive_v such_o appeal_v before_o but_o what_o kind_n of_o possession_n how_o free_a and_o how_o long_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v inquire_v appeal_v be_v a_o word_n take_v several_a way_n sometime_o it_o be_v only_o to_o accuse_v so_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o appeal_n 3_o sense_n of_o appeal_n statute_n of_o the_o 11_o and_o 21_o rich._n 2._o sometime_o to_o refer_v ourselves_o for_o judgement_n to_o some_o worthy_a person_n so_o francfort_n etc._n etc._n appeal_v to_o john_n calvin_n 3._o but_o now_o it_o be_v chief_o use_v for_o a_o remove_n a_o cause_n from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a court_n that_o have_v power_n of_o disannul_v what_o the_o other_o do_v in_o this_o last_o sense_n historian_n tell_v we_o that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v not_o in_o use_n with_o we_o till_o about_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o or_o a_o little_a more_o viz._n the_o year_n 1140._o these_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v receive_v and_o judge_v either_o in_o the_o pope_n court_n at_o rome_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n in_o england_n a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o each_o for_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n the_o two_o famous_a instance_n of_o wilfred_n and_o anselm_n take_v up_o much_o local_o â—_o local_o of_o our_o history_n but_o they_o both_o seem_v at_o least_o at_o first_o to_o have_v wilfred_n wilfred_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n under_o the_o second_o notion_n anselm_n anselm_n of_o appeal_n not_o to_o he_o as_o a_o proper_a or_o legal_a judge_n but_o as_o a_o great_a and_o venerable_a prelate_n but_o not_o to_o stick_v there_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o effect_n they_o obtain_v as_o for_o wilfred_n his_o account_n be_v of_o elder_a date_n and_o have_v appear_v before_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o pope_n possession_n in_o england_n at_o that_o time_n but_o anselm_n be_v the_o great_a monument_n of_o papal_a obedience_n anselm_n anselm_n and_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v the_o first_o promoter_n of_o papal_a authority_n in_o england_n he_o begin_v his_o enterprise_n with_o a_o pretence_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bar_v of_o visit_v the_o vicar_n of_o st._n peter_n causâ_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o do_v that_o so_o far_o be_v the_o pope_n then_o from_o have_v the_o power_n of_o receive_v appeal_n that_o he_o may_v not_o receive_v the_o visit_n of_o a_o person_n of_o anselm_n quality_n without_o the_o
among_o we_o by_o law_n or_o quiet_a possession_n in_o fact_n for_o any_o considerable_a time_n together_o but_o be_v still_o interrupt_v by_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n by_o new_a declaratory_a law_n against_o it_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o pope_n possession_n of_o the_o formal_a branch_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o appeal_n and_o legate_n stand_v here_o from_o st._n austin_n to_o hen._n 8._o and_o that_o it_o be_v quiet_a and_o uninterrupted_a for_o nine_o hundred_o together_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o vapour_n the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a by_o as_o authentic_a testimony_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v and_o now_o what_o can_v he_o imagine_v to_o enervate_v they_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o it_o be_v once_o in_o the_o body_n of_o obj._n our_o law_n viz._n in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la liceat_fw-la unicuique_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la exire_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o redire_fw-la salvo_fw-la &_o securè_fw-la per_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o per_fw-la aquam_fw-la salva_fw-la fide_fw-la nostra_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la guerrae_fw-la per_fw-la aliquod_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la it_o be_v confess_v but_o here_o be_v no_o expression_n that_o plain_o and_o in_o ans_fw-fr term_n give_v licence_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v indeed_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v safe_a but_o mark_v the_o condition_n follow_v nisi_fw-la in_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v likely_a these_o word_n be_v insert_v in_o favour_n of_o appeal_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o author_n be_v timorous_a to_o word_n it_o in_o a_o more_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o our_o ancient_a liberty_n 2._o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v will_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o england_n be_v otherwise_o 3._o last_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o soon_o after_o and_o with_o what_o unanimity_n and_o courage_n our_o ancient_a liberty_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v redeem_v and_o vindicate_v and_o that_o clause_n leave_v out_o of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la ever_o since_o though_o revise_v and_o confirm_v by_o so_o many_o king_n and_o parliament_n successive_o it_o be_v only_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o sudden_a and_o violent_a torrent_n of_o papal_a power_n in_o king_n john_n time_n etc._n etc._n not_o of_o any_o ground_a or_o well_o settle_a authority_n in_o the_o english_a law_n as_o our_o english_a liberty_n have_v i_o conclude_v with_o those_o weighty_a word_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o ed._n 3._o a_o 27._o c._n 1._o have_v regard_n to_o the_o say_a statute_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o say_a grandfather_n which_o statute_n hold_v always_o in_o force_n which_o be_v never_o annul_v or_o defeat_v in_o any_o point_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n though_o that_o by_o sufferance_n and_o negligence_n it_o have_v be_v since_o attempt_v to_o the_o contrary_n vid._n preamble_n of_o the_o statute_n whereupon_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o queen_n mon._n act_n &_o mon._n mary_n herself_o deny_v cardinal_n pelow_n to_o appear_v as_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n in_o her_o time_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o seaport_n to_o be_v stop_v and_o all_o letter_n brief_n and_o bull_n to_o be_v intercept_v and_o bring_v to_o she_o chap._n x._o the_o pope_n legislative_a power_n in_o england_n before_o hen._n 8._o no_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n oblige_v we_o without_o our_o consent_n our_o king_n saxon_n dane_n norman_n make_v law_n ecclesiastical_a we_o have_v find_v possession_n of_o the_o executive_a power_n otherwise_o than_o be_v pretend_v we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v how_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o legislative_a the_o pope_n indeed_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o make_v and_o impose_v canon_n upon_o this_o church_n but_o henry_n the_o eight_o deny_v he_o any_o such_o power_n and_o prohibit_v any_o canon_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v execute_v here_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n an._n 25._o 19_o the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n enjoy_v that_o power_n of_o make_v and_o impose_v canon_n effectual_o and_o quiet_o here_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o indeed_o any_o considerable_a time_n together_o and_o this_o will_v invite_v we_o to_o a_o great_a debate_n who_o be_v supreme_a in_o the_o english_a church_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o king_n during_o that_o time_n or_o rather_o who_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o supremacy_n for_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v the_o chief_a flower_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o he_o that_o free_o and_o without_o interruption_n enjoy_v this_o power_n be_v doubtless_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o supremacy_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o not_o so_o long_o and_o so_o quiet_o as_o be_v plead_v by_o some_o and_o that_o our_o king_n have_v general_o enjoy_v it_o will_v both_o together_o appear_v with_o evidence_n enough_o by_o the_o particular_n follow_v 1._o if_o none_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o king_n be_v appointment_n sure_a his_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o with_o the_o king_n allowance_n 2._o if_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o letter_n can_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n who_o cause_v word_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v renounce_v sure_a neither_o his_o law_n both_o the_o antecedent_n we_o find_v in_o eâ—dm_n p._n 626._o p._n 131._o 1._o 3._o if_o no_o canon_n can_v be_v make_v here_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n or_o be_v make_v can_v have_v any_o force_n but_o by_o the_o king_n allowance_n and_o confirmation_n where_o be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o canon_n can_v not_o be_v make_v here_o without_o king_n convocation_n by_o king_n the_o king_n authority_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o convocation_n themselves_o always_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v eadm_n p._n 24._o 5._o 11._o beside_o the_o king_n cause_v some_o to_o sit_v therein_o to_o supervise_v the_o action_n &_o legato_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la inhiberent_fw-la ne_fw-la ibi_fw-la contra_fw-la regiam_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o dignitates_fw-la aliquid_fw-la statuere_fw-la attentaret_fw-la and_o when_o any_o do_v otherwise_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v do_v as_o do_v peckham_n or_o be_v in_o paucis_fw-la servatae_fw-la as_o those_o of_o boniface_n math._n par._n an._n 1237._o p._n 447._o 51._o lindwood_n c._n 1._o glos_n 1._o if_o canon_n be_v make_v though_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o consequent_o all_o his_o power_n be_v at_o king_n can._n confir_n by_o king_n the_o make_n of_o they_o yet_o have_v they_o no_o force_n at_o all_o as_o law_n over_o we_o without_o the_o king_n allowance_n and_o confirmation_n the_o king_n have_v first_o hear_v what_o be_v decree_v consensum_fw-la praebuit_fw-la authoritate_fw-la regiâ_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la statuta_fw-la concilii_fw-la by_o his_o kingly_a power_n he_o confirm_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o council_n of_o william_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n and_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n celebrate_v at_o westminster_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o primorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o chapter_n subscribe_v be_v promulge_v eadm_n p._n 6._o 29._o flor._n wigorn._n a_o 1127._o p._n 505._o gervase_n a_o 1175._o col._n 1429._o 18._o twisden_n conclude_v as_o for_o council_n it_o be_v certain_a none_o be_v here_o call_v from_o rome_n till_o 1127._o 20._o p._n 19_o 20._o if_o they_o do_v come_v to_o any_o as_o to_o calcuith_n the_o king_n upon_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n statuit_fw-la diem_fw-la appoint_v the_o day_n of_o the_o council_n so_o when_o william_n the_o first_o hold_v one_o at_o winchester_n 1070._o for_o depose_v stygand_n though_o there_o come_v to_o it_o three_o send_v from_o alexan._n 2._o yet_o it_o be_v hold_v jubente_fw-la &_o present_v rege_fw-la who_o be_v precedent_n of_o it_o wherein_o as_o before_o be_v note_v the_o pope_n legate_n subscribe_v the_o sixteenth_o after_o all_o the_o english_a bishop_n vita_fw-la lanfranci_n c._n 7._o p._n 7._o col._n 1._o d._n all_o our_o canon_n be_v therefore_o as_o they_o be_v just_o law_n canon_n king_n law_n call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n because_o no_o canon_n have_v the_o power_n of_o law_n but_o such_o as_o he_o allow_v and_o confirm_v and_o whatsoever_o canon_n he_o confirm_v of_o old_a that_o have_v their_o original_n from_o a_o foreign_a power_n he_o allow_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o piety_n or_o equity_n or_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o his_o allowance_n or_o eonfirmation_n give_v they_o all_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v in_o england_n it_o be_v a_o point_n so_o plain_a in_o
history_n that_o it_o be_v beyond_o conquest_n before_o conquest_n question_n that_o during_o all_o the_o time_n from_o st._n gregory_n to_o the_o conquest_n the_o british_a saxon_a and_o danish_a king_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n do_v usual_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n witness_v the_o law_n of_o excombert_n ina_n wither_a alfrede_a edward_n athelstan_n edmond_n edgar_n athelred_n canutus_n and_o edward_n the_o confessor_n among_o which_o law_n one_o make_v it_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n indeed_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n be_v officious_o kind_a and_o do_v bestow_v after_o a_o very_a formal_a way_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o those_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n a_o privilege_n which_o all_o his_o predecessor_n have_v enjoy_v as_o their_o own_o undoubted_a right_o before_o viz._n the_o protection_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o power_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o ever_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o make_v just_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n but_o with_o thanks_o to_o his_o holiness_n our_o king_n still_o continue_v their_o ancient_a custom_n which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n without_o respect_n to_o his_o courtesy_n in_o that_o matter_n after_o the_o conquest_n our_o norman_a king_n do_v conquest_n after_o conquest_n also_o exercise_v the_o same_o legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a hence_o all_o those_o statute_n concern_v benefice_n tithe_n advowsons_n land_n give_v in_o mortmain_n prohibition_n consultation_n praemunires_fw-la quare_fw-la impedit_n privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n extortion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o officer_n regulation_n of_o fee_n wage_n of_o priest_n mortuary_n sanctuary_n appropriation_n and_o in_o sum_n as_o bishop_n bramhall_n add_v all_o thing_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o external_a subsistence_n regiment_n and_o regulate_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o our_o best_a norman_a king_n before_o the_o reformation_n arch_a bishop_n bramh._n p._n 73._o but_o what_o law_n do_v we_o find_v of_o the_o pope_n make_v in_o england_n or_o what_o english_a law_n have_v he_o ever_o effectual_o abrogate_a it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o observe_v but_o before_o they_o become_v oblige_v or_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n the_o king_n have_v power_n in_o his_o great_a council_n to_o receive_v they_o if_o they_o be_v judge_v convenient_a or_o if_o otherwise_o to_o reject_v they_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n that_o we_o have_v of_o this_o 9_o 20_o ed._n 3._o c._n 9_o in_o ed._n 3._o time_n when_o some_o bishop_n propose_v in_o parliament_n the_o reception_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n for_o the_o legitimation_n of_o child_n bear_v before_o marriage_n all_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n stand_v up_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n nolumus_fw-la leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la mutari_fw-la we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v change_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o pope_n canon_n be_v not_o english_a law_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a bishop_n know_v they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o without_o the_o parliament_n likewise_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n make_v a_o legislative_a exposition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n concern_v bigamy_n which_o they_o will_v 5._o 4_o ed._n 1._o c._n 5._o not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o think_v they_o have_v power_n according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o england_n either_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o reject_v it_o these_o be_v plain_a and_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o when_o popery_n be_v at_o high_a the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o make_v law_n for_o the_o english_a church_n be_v very_o ineffectual_a without_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a viz._n the_o supremacy_n of_o our_o own_o king_n now_o admit_v that_o during_o some_o little_a space_n obj._n the_o pope_n do_v impose_v and_o england_n do_v consent_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o canon_n as_o indeed_o the_o very_a admit_v consent_v admit_v reject_v of_o that_o authority_n intimate_v yet_o that_o be_v very_o short_a of_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o without_o interruption_n for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o the_o contrary_a be_v more_o than_o evident_a however_o this_o consent_n be_v give_v either_o by_o permission_n by_o permission_n permission_n or_o grant_n if_o only_o by_o permission_n whether_o through_o fear_n or_o reverence_n or_o convenience_n it_o signify_v nothing_o when_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n see_v cause_n to_o vindicate_v our_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o resolve_v to_o endure_v it_o no_o long_o if_o a_o grant_v be_v pretend_v it_o be_v either_o from_o grant_n or_o by_o grant_n the_o king_n alone_o or_o join_v with_o his_o parliament_n if_o from_o the_o king_n alone_o he_o can_v grant_v it_o for_o his_o time_n only_o and_o the_o power_n of_o resume_v any_o part_n of_o the_o prerogative_n grant_v away_o by_o the_o predecessor_n accompany_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o successor_n and_o fidelity_n to_o his_o office_n and_o kingdom_n oblige_v he_o in_o justice_n to_o retrieve_v and_o recover_v it_o i_o believe_v none_o will_v undertake_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o grant_v be_v make_v by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o king_n with_o his_o parliament_n yet_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v say_v and_o prove_v too_o it_o will_v argue_v very_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o this_o be_v to_o establish_v iniquity_n by_o a_o law_n the_o king_n prerogative_n as_o head_n of_o this_o church_n lie_v too_o deep_a in_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o common_a law_n and_o in_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v no_o more_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o parliament_n than_o the_o fundamental_a liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a last_o the_o same_o power_n that_o make_v can_v repeal_v a_o law_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o papal_a canon_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o ratify_v by_o parliament_n which_o can_v be_v say_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v revoke_v and_o renounce_v by_o a_o equal_a power_n viz._n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v the_o resolution_n both_o of_o reason_n and_o law_n that_o no_o prescription_n of_o time_n can_v be_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n but_o that_o for_o the_o public_a good_a it_o may_v revoke_v any_o concession_n permission_n or_o privilege_n thus_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o parliament_n in_o edward_n the_o three_o his_o reign_n when_o recite_v the_o statute_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o they_o say_v the_o statute_n hold_v always_o his_o force_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o consequent_o if_o take_v away_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o observation_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v the_o common_a fundamental_a unalterable_a law_n of_o the_o land_n beside_o the_o case_n be_v most_o clear_a that_o when_o henry_n the_o eight_o begin_v his_o reign_n the_o law_n assert_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n and_o over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o alter_v or_o repeal_v and_o henry_n the_o eight_o use_v his_o authority_n against_o papal_a encroachment_n and_o not_o against_o but_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n as_o well_o as_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n witness_v all_o those_o noble_a law_n of_o provisor_n and_o praemunire_n which_o as_o my_o lord_n bramhall_n say_v we_o may_v true_o call_v 6._o 25_o ed._n 1._o 27_o ed._n 3._o 2_o hen._n 4._o c._n 3_o 4._o 7_o hen._n 4._o c._n 6._o the_o palladium_n which_o preserve_v it_o from_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o vast_a gulf_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n make_v by_o edw._n 1._o edw._n 3._o rich._n 2._o hen._n 4._o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o licence_n etc._n etc._n here_o in_o edw._n 3._o rich._n 2._o hen._n 4._o hen._n 5._o hen._n 6._o hen._n 7._o though_o the_o pope_n be_v deny_v the_o legislative_a and_o judiciary_n or_o executive_a power_n in_o england_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v allow_v his_o dispensatory_a power_n that_o will_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o law_n and_o full_o supersede_n or_o impede_fw-la the_o execution_n of_o law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o upon_o ecclesiastical_a person_n it_o be_v confess_v the_o pope_n do_v usurp_v and_o exercise_v this_o strange_a power_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n in_o england_n before_o henry_n the_o eight_o by_o his_o licence_n dispensation_n imposition_n faculty_n grant_n rescript_n delegacy_n and_o
urge_v for_o the_o etc._n p._n 254._o etc._n etc._n pope_n or_o the_o church_n infallibility_n let_v they_o peruse_v dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o defence_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o mr._n pool_n treatise_n write_v on_o purpose_n upon_o this_o subject_a chap._n xvi_o ii_o arg._n for_o infallibility_n viz._n tradition_n concession_n 4._o proposition_n 3._o argument_n objection_n answer_v that_o the_o difference_n may_v not_o seem_v wide_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v make_v way_n for_o our_o discussion_n of_o this_o argument_n by_o a_o few_o but_o considerable_a concession_n 1._o we_o yield_v that_o tradition_n true_o catholic_n be_v apostolical_a true_o catholic_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o three_o know_a condition_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la for_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o all_o learned_a christian_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o such_o either_o from_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o tradition_n have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v both_o useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o deliver_v down_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n both_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o necessity_n hereof_o arise_v from_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o must_v be_v suppose_v upon_o the_o succession_n of_o generation_n in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n and_o writer_n and_o consequent_o the_o first_o deliverer_n thereof_o 3._o we_o need_v not_o stick_v to_o agree_v that_o tradition_n be_v infallible_a if_o we_o abuse_v not_o the_o term_n too_o rigid_o in_o convey_v and_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n which_o i_o be_v much_o incline_v to_o believe_v before_o and_o be_o now_o much_o encourage_v to_o express_v after_o i_o have_v read_v the_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a book_n of_o the_o several_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n he_o conclude_v p._n 129._o the_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n shall_v ever_o fail_v to_o be_v practical_o transmit_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n be_v alike_o impossible_a as_o that_o multitude_n of_o people_n shall_v not_o in_o every_o age_n be_v true_o desirous_a of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o posterity_n everlasting_a happiness_n see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o mean_v the_o credenda_fw-la and_o the_o agenda_fw-la or_o as_o he_o do_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n 4._o we_o may_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v to_o the_o contrary_a gratify_v the_o author_n of_o rushworth_n dialogue_n and_o the_o abettor_n of_o that_o late_a new_a find_v tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o every_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o without_o it_o can_v be_v a_o church_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a by_o this_o concession_n the_o great_a argument_n for_o tradition_n be_v allow_v and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o agree_v in_o a_o main_a point_n i_o be_o trouble_v we_o must_v now_o differ_v but_o our_o proposition_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o none_o that_o have_v weigh_v antiquity_n can_v well_o doubt_v of_o they_o we_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o matter_n of_o faith_n prop._n 1_o prop._n or_o practice_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o first_o hand_n by_o tradition_n catholic_n as_o explain_v in_o the_o first_o concession_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v agree_v if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v have_v be_v preserve_v by_o tradition_n but_o it_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n to_o believe_v that_o prop._n 2_o prop._n tradition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v we_o from_o all_o addition_n to_o the_o first_o faith_n or_o addition_n and_o alteration_n in_o ceremony_n and_o worship_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o herein_o indeed_o lie_v the_o controversy_n for_o if_o midwife_n nurse_n parent_n and_o tutor_n have_v as_o it_o be_v say_v tradition_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v not_o to_o poison_v little_a babe_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v receive_v instruction_n according_o and_o tradition_n can_v not_o possible_o admit_v or_o deliver_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o error_n to_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n or_o with_o any_o one_o party_n or_o even_o member_n of_o it_o but_o truth_n will_v be_v equal_o catholic_n with_o tradition_n and_o then_o charity_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o jew_n that_o keep_v the_o law_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o vain_a tradition_n contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n reproof_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o party_n as_o hugonite_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n or_o such_o various_a sect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o or_o so_o many_o successive_a addition_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o that_o church_n as_o none_o may_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v have_v happen_v vincentius_n speak_v very_o true_o say_v rigaltius_n 147._o observe_v in_o cyp._n p._n 147._o and_o prudent_o if_o nothing_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o ancestor_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o our_o ancestor_n silly_a or_o counterfeit_a thing_n may_v by_o fool_n or_o knave_n be_v deliver_v we_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o we_o add_v by_o zealous_o superstitious_a man_n or_o by_o man_n tempt_v as_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o rebaptisation_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o pretend_v tradition_n to_o defend_v their_o opinion_n when_o put_v to_o it_o in_o controversy_n it_o further_o follow_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o prop._n 3_o prop._n the_o pope_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o as_o such_o by_o lawful_a i._n e._n catholic_n tradition_n this_o be_v the_o point_n now_o here_o we_o just_o except_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o tradition_n reverse_v because_o it_o can_v secure_v we_o against_o addition_n to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o tradition_n be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o that_o point_n it_o can_v bear_v against_o all_o authentic_a history_n to_o the_o contrary_n that_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o father_n and_o the_o church_n too_o have_v err_v in_o their_o belief_n and_o practice_n be_v past_o all_o doubt_n by_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o infant_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o which_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yea_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallibility_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v as_o manifest_v by_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n which_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o such_o tradition_n or_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v she_o own_v such_o tradition_n her_o ancient_a bishop_n will_v not_o have_v contend_v with_o and_o reject_v his_o messenger_n st._n austin_n and_o his_o proposition_n together_o neither_o can_v any_o consider_a man_n imagine_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v catholic_n or_o general_o receive_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v well_o know_v many_o of_o their_o eminent_a man_n renounce_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o or_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o his_o doctor_n believe_v it_o for_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v both_o why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o talon_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o scandalous_a broil_n and_o rupture_n occasion_v by_o the_o doctrinal_a difference_n and_o dispute_n among_o the_o several_a faction_n of_o his_o church_n and_o have_v peace_n within_o his_o own_o border_n but_o this_o admit_v no_o answer_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o romanist_n that_o universal_a tradition_n be_v record_v in_o the_o father_n of_o every_o succeed_a age_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_o speak_v it_o behoove_v he_o as_o to_o the_o present_a point_n to_o show_v we_o in_o some_o good_a author_n in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n this_o tradition_n for_o infallibility_n then_o indeed_o he_o have_v do_v something_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o till_o that_o be_v do_v we_o must_v adhere_v that_o there_o
be_v no_o such_o ground_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o we_o as_o his_o infallibility_n prove_v by_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n this_o proof_n i_o think_v be_v never_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o undertake_v and_o may_v be_v expect_v hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v observe_v by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o eminent_a place_n in_o antiquity_n produce_v on_o their_o side_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o st._n basil_n de_fw-mi sp_z sanc_fw-la ad_fw-la amphilo_n but_o the_o book_n with_o just_a reason_n be_v suspect_v three_o of_o the_o tradition_n mention_v in_o the_o place_n be_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a the_o stand_n at_o the_o prayer_n until_o pentecost_n and_o above_o all_o the_o trine_n immersion_n in_o baptism_n the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o last_o by_o the_o very_a council_n of_o trent_n be_v pronounce_v not_o to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n touch_v any_o tradition_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o indeed_o much_o reason_n against_o it_o for_o either_o the_o present_a church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v actual_o deceive_v and_o take_v that_o to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o be_v not_o so_o or_o the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n take_v that_o not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o indeed_o be_v so_o and_o be_v actual_o deceive_v in_o her_o judgement_n and_o determination_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o those_o word_n of_o that_o author_n parem_fw-la vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la unwritten_a tradition_n have_v equal_a force_n to_o stir_v up_o piety_n with_o the_o write_a word_n put_v the_o dilemma_n beyond_o exception_n as_o those_o know_a word_n of_o 1._o hom._n 29._o de_fw-la tri_fw-la to._n 1._o the_o true_a basil_n that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o arrogancy_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o point_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v make_v it_o just_o suspicious_a that_o the_o book_n extol_v unwritten_a tradition_n be_v none_o of_o he_o bellarmine_n three_o argument_n 1._o the_o father_n say_v the_o sentence_n of_o general_a council_n admit_v of_o no_o appeal_n 2._o such_o as_o submit_v not_o to_o they_o be_v heretic_n 3._o such_o sentence_n be_v divine_a prove_v their_o authority_n but_o not_o their_o infallibility_n and_o the_o force_n of_o such_o sentence_n be_v from_o scripture_n 2._o sy_v fid_fw-we 1._o c._n 26._o nu._n 2._o or_o reason_n or_o miracle_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o occam_n and_o santa_n clara_n after_o st._n augustine_n affirm_v therefore_o the_o father_n general_o allow_v we_o liberty_n of_o examination_n and_o derogate_a faith_n from_o all_o man_n beside_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xvii_o arg._n iii_o for_o infallibility_n from_o reason_n 3_o reason_n answer_v point_v argue_v retort_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o though_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n prove_v it_o not_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v indeed_o any_o sound_a reason_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o divine_a law_n for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n that_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n but_o it_o doubtless_o aught_o to_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o strong_a reason_n that_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v it_o in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n without_o either_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n let_v we_o hearken_v perhaps_o we_o have_v tradition_n offer_v its_o service_n 1._o r._n 1._o to_o reason_n in_o another_o form_n and_o the_o argument_n may_v stand_v thus_o tradition_n be_v infallible_a but_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o tradition_n therefore_o thereby_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a this_o argument_n indeed_o have_v countenance_n ans_fw-fr from_o antiquity_n for_o iraeneus_n advise_v his_o adversary_n who_o pretend_v tradition_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v true_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o there_o it_o be_v preserve_v but_o how_o can_v that_o father_n assure_v we_o that_o rome_n will_v always_o be_v a_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n what_o security_n can_v he_o give_v to_o after_o age_n against_o innovation_n and_o addition_n to_o tradition_n itself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o tradition_n can_v be_v think_v infallible_a only_o in_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n and_o consequent_o can_v protect_v either_o it_o self_n or_o the_o church_n from_o additional_a error_n in_o other_o thing_n beside_o in_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n the_o protestant_a church_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o that_o carry_v infallibility_n with_o it_o our_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o thereby_o have_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v its_o self_n but_o the_o great_a reason_n always_o glory_v in_o be_v reas_n 2_o from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o have_v he_o not_o intend_v to_o afford_v the_o assistance_n of_o infallibility_n to_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o lead_v they_o when_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n he_o have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o sâ—nd_n as_o a._n c._n argue_v with_o his_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n admit_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o assistance_n to_o the_o ans_fw-fr pastor_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pope_n because_o of_o his_o infallibility_n but_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v thus_o assist_v his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o you_o can_v show_v how_o do_v you_o know_v he_o have_v intend_v it_o and_o how_o unchristian_a be_v your_o reason_n to_o impeach_v your_o saviour_n with_o the_o inference_n of_o folly_n and_o as_o at_o other_o time_n with_o ignorance_n and_o imposture_n if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v heed_n have_v not_o our_o saviour_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o be_v this_o sand_n in_o the_o roman_a sense_n be_v not_o christ_n himself_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n be_v he_o sand_n too_o do_v not_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o say_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n as_o firm_a as_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n where_o have_v our_o saviour_n give_v we_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o inherent_a infallibility_n be_v the_o only_a rock_n to_o secure_v the_o church_n from_o error_n be_v there_o not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v there_o never_o be_v a_o general_a council_n what_o be_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n only_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a why_o do_v it_o not_o then_o fall_v in_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o writing_n be_v not_o tradition_n the_o great_a mean_a of_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n by_o your_o own_o argument_n may_v not_o the_o latter_a be_v do_v by_o nurse_n and_o tutor_n etc._n etc._n without_o a_o general_a council_n and_o if_o there_o be_v lesser_a difference_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n subvert_v present_o and_o may_v not_o those_o lesser_a difference_n among_o christian_n be_v heal_v with_o argument_n or_o at_o least_o quiet_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n preserve_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n without_o infallibility_n how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o deny_v it_o we_o grant_v say_v doctor_n stillingfleet_n infallibility_n 259._o p._n 259._o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n we_o declare_v the_o own_n of_o that_o infallibility_n be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n christian_n the_o body_n of_o who_o we_o call_v the_o church_n we_o further_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o that_o church_n sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o in_o truth_n and_o unity_n but_o we_o can_v discern_v either_o in_o scripture_n antiquity_n or_o reason_n that_o such_o infallibility_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n preservation_n by_o the_o council_n of_o succeed_a pastor_n much_o less_o a_o live_a and_o stand_v infallible_a judge_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o say_v the_o infinite_a dissension_n and_o division_n object_n 3._o r._n 3._o among_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o make_v this_o necessary_a how_o be_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v there_o answ_n no_o division_n there_o or_o be_v the_o sole_a remedy_n ineffectual_a yea_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n there_o about_o infallibility_n itself_o the_o manner_n and_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v
can._n apost_n allow_v by_o c._n nice_n and_o ephesus_n though_o it_o seem_v below_o his_o holiness_n present_a grandeur_n to_o ground_v his_o right_n upon_o the_o civil_a power_n especial_o when_o that_o fail_v he_o yet_o methinks_v the_o jus_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la be_v not_o at_o all_o unbecoming_a his_o pretence_n who_o be_v swear_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n as_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v if_o it_o be_v plead_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n do_v invest_v the_o pope_n with_o plenary_a power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v too_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o subject_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o his_o power_n viz._n that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v bind_v and_o of_o force_n in_o england_n as_o such_o or_o without_o our_o own_o consent_n or_o allowance_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a this_o shall_v be_v prove_v while_o our_o king_n be_v supreme_a and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n stand_v as_o it_o have_v always_o stand_v however_o we_o decline_v not_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o plea_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n viz._n general_a but_o when_o this_o be_v say_v it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o demand_v which_o or_o in_o what_o canon_n it_o be_v say_v the_o pope_n receive_v his_o office_n with_o a_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n in_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o grant_n to_o be_v find_v sure_o so_o great_a a_o conveyance_n shall_v be_v very_o legible_a and_o intelligible_a we_o find_v it_o very_o plain_a that_o in_o some_o of_o those_o council_n and_o those_o the_o most_o ancient_a this_o power_n be_v express_o deny_v he_o and_o that_o upon_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v eternal_a and_o may_v just_o and_o effectual_o prevent_v any_o such_o grant_n or_o usurpation_n of_o such_o power_n for_o ever_o if_o future_a grant_n be_v to_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a or_o future_a pope_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o right_n or_o equity_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n or_o fidelity_n to_o the_o church_n to_o god_n or_o their_o own_o solemn_a oath_n at_o their_o inauguration_n but_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o council_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o a_o very_a strong_a presumption_n that_o see_v justinian_n make_v the_o canon_n to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n and_o he_o have_v ever_o show_v himself_o so_o careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a &_o even_o pope_n themselves_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o will_v suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o those_o canon_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n that_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pretend_a donation_n of_o constantine_n or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v say_v supremacy_n and_o consequent_o not_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o supremacy_n claim_v by_o late_a pope_n justinian_n sanction_n extend_v to_o the_o four_o first_o justin_n sanction_n of_o four_o first_o great_a council_n nic._n constant_n ephes_n 1._o and_o chalcedon_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n sancimus_fw-la vicem_fw-la legum_n obtinere_fw-la sanctos_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la canon_n qui_fw-fr à _fw-fr sanctis_fw-la quatuor_fw-la conciliis_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o confirmati_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la niceno_fw-la etc._n etc._n praedictorum_fw-la enim_fw-la consiliorum_fw-la dogmata_fw-la sicut_fw-la divinas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la accipimus_fw-la &_o canon_n sicut_fw-la leges_fw-la observamus_fw-la perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v why_o he_o do_v not_o reason_n apostle_n canon_n not_o mention_v reason_n confirm_v those_o canon_n which_o be_v then_o well_o know_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v suspect_v especial_o many_o of_o they_o or_o because_o a._n vid._n bin._n to._n 1._o p._n 17._o a._n they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o true_o general_n council_n or_o because_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o and_o with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n or_o last_o whether_o because_o the_o first_o fifty_o have_v before_o a_o great_a sanction_n from_o the_o general_a reception_n of_o the_o whole_a ibid._n ibid._n church_n or_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o the_o author_n the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n i_o venture_v not_o to_o declare_v my_o opinion_n but_o true_o there_o seem_v something_o considerable_a for_o the_o late_a for_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o pretend_v to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n canon_n but_o their_o own_o by_o the_o quotation_n of_o they_o take_v authority_n from_o they_o as_o law_n found_v in_o the_o church_n before_o to_o build_v their_o own_o and_o all_o future_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n upon_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v find_v there_o determine_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o probability_n of_o this_o conjecture_n we_o have_v full_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n give_v we_o by_o binius_fw-la nicena_n synodus_fw-la can._n 6._o 20._o bin._n to._n 1._o p._n 20._o etc._n etc._n the_o nicene_n and_o ephesine_n synod_n follow_v these_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v that_o every_o bishop_n acknowledge_v suum_fw-la primum_fw-la their_o chief_a and_o metropolitan_a ephesus_n can._n ap._n allow_v by_o c._n nice_n and_o ephesus_n and_o do_v nothing_o without_o their_o own_o diocese_n but_o rather_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n understand_v say_v binius_fw-la those_o 35_o 36_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o egypt_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n the_o eastern_a church_n the_o ephesine_n synod_n also_o say_v it_o be_v beside_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v ordain_v in_o the_o province_n of_o cyprus_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o according_a to_o apostle_n canon_n interpret_v and_o allow_v as_o authentic_a so_o far_o at_o least_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n the_o metropolitan_a be_v primate_n or_o chief_a oyer_n the_o church_n within_o his_o province_n and_o that_o he_o as_o such_o exclusive_a of_o all_o foreign_a superior_a power_n be_v to_o govern_v and_o ordain_v within_o his_o own_o province_n not_o consonant_a to_o but_o direct_o against_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o let_v we_o consult_v the_o canon_n to_o which_o binius_fw-la refer_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a sect_n i._o can._n apostol_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o purpose_n but_o what_o we_o find_v in_o can._n 35_o 36._o or_o in_o the_o reddition_n as_o binius_fw-la give_v it_o can._n 33_o and_o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o 33._o 35_o 33._o every_o nation_n know_v or_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v who_o among_o they_o be_v account_v or_o be_v chief_a and_o esteem_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la caput_fw-la and_o do_v nothing_o difficult_a aut_fw-la magni_fw-la momenti_fw-la praeter_fw-la ejus_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la vel_fw-la sententiam_fw-la but_o what_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o primate_n be_v no_o direction_n give_v to_o go_v to_o the_o infallible_a chair_n at_o rome_n here_o be_v indeed_o a_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o in_o the_o 36_o alius_fw-la 34._o it_o be_v add_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o ordain_v any_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o canon_n concern_v the_o pope_n unless_o they_o signify_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o have_v not_o power_n in_o any_o place_n but_o within_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o binius_fw-la be_v not_o faithful_a in_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o head_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o these_o canon_n sect_n ii_o council_n nicen._n gen._n 1._o bellar._n evasion_n we_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n that_o look_v our_o way_n except_z can._n 6._o and_o 7._o they_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v ancient_a custom_n be_v keep_v through_o 6._o can._n 6._o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n so_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n may_v have_v power_n over_o all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o also_o the_o like_a custom_n be_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o likewise_o at_o antioch_n and_o other_o province_n let_v the_o privilege_n be_v keep_v in_o their_o own_o church_n but_o suppose_v
canon_n we_o conclude_v that_o this_o bar_n against_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n will_v never_o be_v remove_v these_o be_v the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n honour_v by_o justinian_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o title_n and_o force_n of_o law_n by_o which_o all_o pope_n be_v bind_v by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n yet_o we_o find_v not_o one_o word_n in_o any_o of_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n pretend_v universal_a pastorship_n yea_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o we_o have_v find_v so_o much_o and_o so_o direct_o against_o it_o that_o as_o they_o give_v he_o no_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o by_o swear_v to_o observe_v they_o in_o such_o government_n as_o the_o canon_n deny_v he_o he_o swear_v to_o a_o contradiction_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o own_o pretension_n we_o conclude_v from_o the_o premise_n that_o now_o argument_n see_v all_o future_a council_n seem_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o nicene_n canon_n as_o that_o upon_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a do_v indeed_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v limit_n if_o his_o cause_n be_v try_v by_o the_o council_n it_o must_v needs_o he_o desperate_a now_o if_o those_o canon_n suppose_v bound_n to_o belong_v minor_n minor_n to_o every_o patriarchate_n they_o suppose_v the_o like_a to_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o bound_n be_v give_v by_o those_o canon_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o be_v also_o customary_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o say_v alexandria_n must_v have_v limit_n because_o rome_n have_v if_o rome_n have_v no_o limit_n pope_n nicolas_n himself_o so_o understand_v it_o whatever_o 8._o i._o e._n pis_n 8._o s._n w._n do_v nicena_n etc._n etc._n the_o nicene_n synod_n say_v he_o confer_v no_o increase_n on_o rome_n but_o rather_o take_v from_o rome_n a_o example_n particular_o what_o to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n whence_o dr._n hammond_n strong_o conclude_v that_o if_o at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n rome_n have_v bound_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o the_o ephesine_n canon_n that_o those_o bound_n must_v be_v at_o all_o time_n observe_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n of_o that_o see_n the_o matter_n be_v end_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o other_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n with_o the_o canon_n as_o before_o note_v antiqui_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la habeat_fw-la principatum_fw-la ut_fw-la suburbicana_fw-la loca_fw-la &_o omnem_fw-la provinciam_fw-la suâ_fw-la sollicitudine_fw-la gubernet_fw-la qâ—e_fw-la vero_fw-la apud_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la sunt_fw-la alexandrinae_n episcopus_fw-la omnem_fw-la habeat_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la similiter_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o circa_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caeteris_fw-la provinciis_fw-la privilegia_fw-la propria_fw-la serventur_fw-la metropolitanis_n ecclesiis_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o have_v a_o distinct_a patriarchate_o as_o the_o rest_n have_v and_o that_o whatever_o primacy_n may_v be_v allow_v he_o beyond_o his_o province_n it_o can_v not_o have_v any_o real_a power_n over_o the_o other_o province_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o rule_n that_o the_o antiquus_fw-la mos_fw-la shall_v signify_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n permission_n of_o government_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o bellarmine_n feign_v this_o edition_n we_o have_v in_o christopher_n justellus_n library_n rhe_n canon_n be_v in_o voel_n biblioth_n jur._n cano._n tom._n 1._o p._n 284._o sect_n vi_o council_n constant_n 2._o the_o five_o general_n conc._n of_o 165_o bishop_n an._n 553._o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la both_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v 5._o bar._n a_o 553._o nu_fw-la 224._o bin._n to._n 2._o not._n in_o con_v const_n 5._o a_o general_a council_n and_o so_o approve_v by_o all_o pope_n predecessor_n and_o successor_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o st._n gregory_n himself_o the_o cause_n be_v pope_n agapetus_n have_v condemn_v anthinius_n the_o matter_n be_v afterward_o ventilate_v in_o the_o council_n now_o where_o be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o after_o agapetus_n succeed_v vigilius_n when_o the_o council_n condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la pope_n vigilius_n will_v defend_v they_o but_o how_o do_v he_o carry_v it_o in_o faith_n or_o fact_n do_v the_o council_n submit_v to_o his_o judgement_n or_o authority_n no_o such_o thing_n but_o quite_o contrary_a the_o council_n condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o end_v the_o pope_n for_o not_o consent_v but_o oppose_v the_o council_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n then_o vigilius_n submit_v and_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n and_o so_o be_v release_v from_o banishment_n this_o be_v enough_o out_o of_o both_o 223._o both_o ibid._n n_n 223._o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v we_o condemn_v say_v they_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o very_a text_n all_o that_o have_v defend_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la but_o vigilius_n say_v the_o historian_n defend_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la therefore_o be_v vigilius_n the_o pope_n condemn_v by_o this_o council_n such_o authority_n they_o give_v he_o sect_n vii_o council_n constant_n of_o 289_o bishop_n 6_o general_n an._n 681_o vel_fw-la 685._o council_n nic._n 7_o general_n of_o 350_o bishop_n an._n 781._o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v these_o to_o be_v six_o and_o seven_o general_a council_n and_o both_o these_o he_o acknowledge_v do_v condemn_v pope_n honorius_n for_o a_o heretic_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 11._o for_o bellarmine_n to_o urge_v that_o these_o council_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n touch_v his_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o the_o point_n we_o be_v not_o dispute_v now_o whether_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n in_o a_o private_a or_o public_a capacity_n in_o which_o the_o council_n now_o condemn_v he_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o bold_a man_n to_o prefer_v his_o own_o bare_a conjecture_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o about_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o two_o general_a council_n consist_v of_o 659_o bishop_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v fresh_a witness_n live_v and_o all_o circumstance_n visible_o before_o their_o eye_n but_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o council_n do_v either_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o such_o or_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o a_o uncontrollable_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o answer_n be_v short_a they_o take_v that_o power_n to_o themselves_o and_o condemn_v the_o pope_n for_o heresy_n as_o they_o also_o do_v sergin_n of_o constantinople_n sect_n viii_o council_n gen._n 8._o constant_n 383_o bishop_n an._n 870._o conclusion_n from_o they_o all_o how_o do_v this_o eight_o general_a council_n recognize_v 149._o tom._n 3._o p._n 149._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n binius_fw-la himself_n tell_v we_o this_o council_n condemn_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o sabbath-fast_a in_o lent_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o word_n be_v we_o will_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n inconfuse_v vires_fw-la habet_fw-la it_o be_v bold_o determine_v against_o the_o mother_n church_n rome_n concern_v reprove_v command_v where_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n will_v be_v even_o with_o this_o council_n and_o therefore_o say_v surius_n she_o receive_v not_o this_o 55_o canon_n tom._n 2._o in_o conc_fw-fr const_n 6._o p._n 1048._o ad_fw-la can._n 65_o in_o not._n bin._n but_o why_o must_v this_o canon_n only_o be_v reject_v oh_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n we_o can_v have_v but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o general_a council_n be_v it_o not_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o swear_v to_o by_o every_o pope_n be_v not_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o of_o the_o council_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o be_v it_o tolerable_a to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o authentic_a because_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o because_o it_o be_v against_o himself_o quia_fw-la matrem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la rom._n ecclesiam_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la non_fw-la recipitur_fw-la say_v surius_n ibid._n these_o be_v the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n allow_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n what_o little_a exception_n they_o will_v defend_v their_o supremacy_n with_o against_o all_o that_o have_v appear_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o post_n script_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o book_n whither_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v but_o conclude_v infer_v conclus_fw-la 7_o
in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n an._n 1549._o for_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v choose_v they_o a_o patriarch_n as_o surius_n himself_o observe_v tom._n 4._o p._n 489._o so_o true_a be_v it_o that_o maldonate_fw-it and_o prateolus_n 162._o mald._n in_o math._n 10._o 2._o prate_n in_o haer._n tit._n grae._n vid._n st._n aug._n to._n 2._o epist_n 162._o acknowledge_v and_o record_v the_o greek_a church_n always_o dislike_v the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o will_v never_o obey_v his_o decree_n to_o conclude_v the_o law_n of_o the_o greek_n have_v always_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o fundamental_a law_n be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n therefore_o that_o church_n acknowledge_v no_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o rome_n 2._o they_o excommunicate_v all_o african_a priests_z appeal_n to_o rome_n therefore_o they_o hold_v no_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o rome_n 3._o they_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o qui_fw-la putaverint_fw-la as_o shall_v but_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o either_o union_n or_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enough_o to_o the_o pope_n prejudice_n from_o the_o council_n of_o all_o sort_n we_o must_v in_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o account_n mind_v our_o adversary_n that_o we_o have_v find_v no_o colour_n for_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o grant_n from_o any_o one_o general_n council_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n much_o less_o over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o their_o plea_n from_o the_o canon_n express_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o my_o lord_n bramhall_n with_o invincible_a reason_n affirm_v we_o be_v once_o a_o free_a patriarchate_n independent_a on_o any_o other_o and_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n every_o province_n shall_v enjoy_v its_o ancient_a right_n pure_a and_o inviolate_a and_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v occupy_v any_o province_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o if_o no_o true_a general_n council_n have_v ever_o since_o subject_v britain_n under_o the_o roman_a court_n then_o say_v he_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o rome_n can_v pretend_v no_o right_n over_o britain_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n nor_o any_o further_a nor_o for_o any_o long_a time_n then_o they_o be_v please_v to_o oblige_v themselves_o we_o must_v expect_v therefore_o some_o better_a evidence_n of_o such_o grant_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o obligation_n upon_o england_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o some_o true_o general_n council_n and_o we_o may_v still_o expect_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o canon_n of_o sardice_n which_o yet_o shall_v be_v consider_v for_o it_o be_v their_o faint_a colour_n of_o antiquity_n sect_n xi_o the_o sardican_a canon_n no_o grant_v from_o the_o matter_n manner_n or_o authority_n no_o appendix_n to_o council_n of_o nice_a zozimus_n his_o forgery_n never_o ratify_v nor_o think_v universal_a after_o contradict_v by_o council_n the_o pope_n at_o length_n usurp_v the_o title_n and_o pretend_v the_o power_n of_o supreme_a and_o the_o canon_n in_o time_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o general_n council_n give_v he_o either_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n observe_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o apparent_a than_o that_o when_o pope_n begin_v to_o pirk_v up_o they_o plead_v nothing_o but_o some_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o they_o do_v then_o their_o best_a and_o only_o plea_n when_o nothing_o of_o divine_a right_o be_v hear_v of_o as_o julius_n to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n zozimus_n to_o the_o african_a and_o so_o other_o but_o still_o what_o canon_n the_o romanist_n against_o archbishop_n laud_n argue_v arg._n 193._o p._n 193._o thus_o it_o be_v ever_o hold_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n from_o all_o part_n therefore_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v supreme_a judge_n this_o say_v he_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o sardican_a canon_n account_v ancient_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a this_o he_o call_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o answer_v if_o we_o consider_v answ_n either_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o manner_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o canon_n 1._o the_o matter_n say_v to_o be_v grant_v appear_v canon_n 1._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o canon_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o can._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o you_o let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o by_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v judge_n scribatur_fw-la julio_n romanorum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la and_o by_o the_o next_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n if_o need_v be_v let_v the_o judgement_n be_v revoke_v &_o cognitores_fw-la ipse_fw-la praebeat_fw-la but_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o grant_n so_o much_o as_o of_o appeal_n only_o of_o a_o review_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v according_a to_o any_o former_a canon_n 3._o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v revoke_v by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n choose_v for_o the_o purpose_n 4._o the_o request_n seem_v to_o terminate_v in_o the_o person_n of_o julius_n and_o not_o to_o extend_v to_o his_o successor_n for_o else_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n absolute_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o motion_n spoil_v all_o if_o manner_n manner_n it_o please_v you_o do_v the_o universal_a pastorship_n then_o lie_v at_o the_o foot_n or_o depend_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o council_n do_v no_o canon_n evidence_n the_o pope_n power_n and_o right_o till_o then_o eleven_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n beside_o how_o unworthy_o be_v be_v say_v let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n peter_n do_v the_o pope_n succession_n of_o saint_n peter_n depend_v upon_o their_o pleasure_n too_o 3._o but_o last_o the_o main_a exception_n be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n or_o at_o least_o of_o authority_n authority_n this_o canon_n as_o cusanus_fw-la question_n concord_n cathol_n lib._n 2._o c._n 15._o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v no_o appendix_n to_o the_o can._n no_o appendix_n to_o nice_a can._n council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o their_o strength_n be_v pretend_v to_o consist_v though_o zozimus_n fraudulent_o send_v they_o under_o that_o name_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n which_o can_v never_o be_v excuse_v for_o they_o be_v now_o know_v to_o have_v be_v make_v twenty_o two_o year_n after_o that_o council_n upon_o that_o pretence_n of_o zozimus_n indeed_o a_o forgery_n zozimus_n forgery_n temporary_a order_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n that_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n till_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o nice_a be_v produce_v which_o afterward_o be_v do_v the_o argument_n be_v spoil_v and_o that_o pope_n if_o possible_a be_v put_v to_o shame_n hereupon_o that_o excellent_a epistle_n be_v write_v to_o pope_n celestine_n of_o which_o you_o have_v account_v before_o 2._o this_o council_n be_v never_o ratify_v by_o the_o reception_n receive_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o african_a bishop_n when_o zozimus_n send_v they_o and_o saint_n augustine_n discredit_v they_o say_v they_o be_v make_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o arrian_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o council_n be_v never_o universal_a or_o think_v universal_a account_v true_o universal_a though_o constance_n and_o constantius_n intend_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o but_o seventy_o of_o eastern_a bishop_n appear_v to_o three_o hundred_o of_o the_o western_a and_o those_o eastern_a bishop_n soon_o withdraw_v from_o the_o other_o and_o decree_v thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o they_o so_o that_o balsomon_n and_o zonarus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_a greek_n say_v it_o can_v only_o bind_v the_o western_a church_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n which_o be_v the_o suppose_a reason_n why_o zozimus_n send_v they_o as_o the_o nicen_n and_o not_o as_o the_o sardican_a canon_n 4._o after_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v depart_v there_o be_v not_o patriarch_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o general_n council_n according_a to_o bellermine_n 17._o de_fw-fr conc._n l._n â—_o c._n 17._o own_o rule_n consequent_o venerable_n bede_n leave_v it_o out_o of_o the_o number_n the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o reckon_v it_o among_o their_o seven_o nor_o the_o western_a among_o their_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n the_o english_a church_n in_o their_o synod_n at_o he_o difield_o an._n 680._o leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o number_n and_o embrace_v only_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o of_o
primitive_a father_n as_o bellarmine_n boast_v and_o that_o what_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o not_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n either_o before_o or_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n be_v to_o i_o a_o demonstration_n evident_a for_o these_o reason_n the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n be_v all_o reas_n 1_o call_v and_o convene_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n stand_v upon_o record_n as_o a_o notable_a monument_n of_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n as_o saint_n peter_n successor_n in_o those_o time_n the_o first_o eight_o general_n council_n say_v cusanus_fw-la be_v gather_v 25._o concord_n cathol_n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o by_o authority_n of_o emperor_n and_o not_o of_o pope_n insomuch_o that_o pope_n leo_n be_v glad_a to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a for_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o council_n in_o italy_n and_o non_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la can_v not_o obtain_v it_o every_o one_o of_o these_o council_n oppose_v this_o pretend_a reas_n 2_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o by_o state_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n as_o well_o as_o other_o patriarchates_n the_o second_o by_o conclude_v the_o roman_a primacy_n not_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a authority_n and_o set_v up_o a_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o pope_n will_n the_o three_o by_o inhibit_v any_o bishop_n whatsoever_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n within_z the_o isse_fw-la of_o cyprus_n the_o four_o by_o advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n earnest_a opposition_n against_o it_o the_o five_o in_o condemn_v the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n although_o very_o vehement_a in_o the_o cause_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o in_o condemn_v pope_n honorius_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o eight_o and_o last_o by_o impose_v a_o canon_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o challenge_v obedience_n thereunto_o this_o must_v pass_v for_o the_o unquestionable_a sense_n reas_n 3_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o those_o age_n viz._n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 540_o year_n together_o from_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a for_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o style_v every_o one_o of_o the_o general_a council_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o what_o be_v their_o belief_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o what_o their_o belief_n be_v have_v appear_v viz._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o church_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la a_o opinion_n abhor_v by_o their_o contrary_a sentence_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o reas_n 4_o father_n which_o flourish_v in_o all_o those_o eight_o council_n be_v in_o number_n 2280._o how_o few_o friend_n father_n 2280_o father_n have_v the_o pope_n leave_v to_o equal_a and_o countermand_v they_o or_o what_o authority_n have_v they_o to_o do_v it_o yea_o name_n one_o eminent_a father_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a that_o you_o count_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o those_o age_n who_o name_n we_o can_v show_v you_o in_o one_o of_o those_o council_n if_o so_o hear_v the_o church_n the_o judgement_n of_o single_a father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v against_o their_o joint_a sentence_n and_o act_n in_o council_n it_o be_v your_o own_o law_n now_o where_o be_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n from_o the_o father_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o council_n they_o speak_v their_o sense_n in_o this_o very_a point_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o council_n and_o in_o all_o the_o council_n reject_v and_o condemn_v it_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o eight_o general_a council_n reas_n 5_o be_v the_o profess_a faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v involve_v faith_n rome_n contradiction_n of_o faith_n and_o entangle_v at_o least_o ever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o confusion_n and_o contradiction_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n as_o the_o very_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o we_o have_v find_v all_o these_o council_n have_v one_o way_n or_o other_o declare_v plain_o against_o the_o pope_n 4._o bull._n pii_fw-la 4._o supremacy_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o church_n hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a bishop_n and_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n some_o adversary_n will_v deal_v more_o severe_o heresy_n rome_n heresy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o point_n and_o charge_v she_o with_o heresy_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o many_o other_o article_n for_o there_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o roman_a faith_n that_o seem_v to_o inter_v no_o less_o than_o heresy_n one_o way_n or_o other_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n deny_v in_o effect_n the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n at_o least_o in_o that_o point_n and_o that_o be_v heresy_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n therefore_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n again_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o supreme_a deny_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o be_v heresy_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o eight_o first_o general_a council_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o supreme_a therefore_o he_o deny_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o be_v a_o heretic_n with_o a_o witness_n it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o argument_n conclude_v here_o infidelity_n etc._n etc._n infidelity_n and_o extend_v not_o its_o consequence_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o infidelity_n as_o well_o as_o heresy_n upon_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n see_v this_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o roman_a faith_n seem_v to_o destroy_v it_o altogether_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o that_o point_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o profess_v both_o believe_v neither_o these_o contrary_a faith_n put_v together_o like_o two_o contrary_a salt_n mutual_o destroy_v one_o another_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o he_o that_o believe_v this_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o therefore_o he_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v both_o do_v plain_o profess_v he_o believe_v neither_o load_v not_o other_o with_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n but_o pull_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o charge_n fall_v heavy_a upon_o the_o head_n of_o perjury_n pope_n schism_n and_o perjury_n the_o present_a roman_a church_n for_o not_o only_a heresy_n and_o infidelity_n but_o schism_n and_o the_o foul_a that_o ever_o the_o church_n groan_v under_o and_o such_o as_o the_o great_a wit_n can_v hardly_o distinguish_v from_o apostasy_n reas_n 6_o and_o all_o aggravate_v with_o the_o horrid_a crime_n of_o direct_a and_o self-condemning_a perjury_n fasten_v themselves_o to_o his_o holiness_n chair_n from_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o papacy_n itself_o for_o the_o pope_n as_o such_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o swear_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o 8_o first_o general_a council_n yet_o open_o 13._o greg._n 7._o bin._n to._n 3._o p._n 1196._o innoc._n 3._o bonif._n 8._o calechis_n ro._n nu._n 10_o 11_o and_o 13._o claim_v and_o profess_o practise_v a_o power_n condemn_v by_o they_o all_o thus_o quatenus_fw-la pope_n he_o stand_v guilty_a of_o separation_n from_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o as_o head_n of_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a church_n draw_v the_o body_n of_o his_o faction_n after_o he_o into_o the_o same_o schism_n in_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o the_o essential_a profession_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o that_o solemn_a oath_n by_o which_o also_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n bind_v himself_o at_o his_o inauguration_n to_o maintain_v and_o communicate_v with_o hence_o not_o only_a usurpation_n
innovation_n and_o tyranny_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o pride_n ambition_n and_o perjury_n but_o if_o possible_a the_o guilt_n be_v make_v more_o scarlet_a by_o his_o cruelty_n to_o soul_n intend_v by_o his_o formal_a course_n of_o excommunication_n against_o all_o that_o own_o not_o his_o usurp_a authority_n viz._n the_o primitive_a church_n the_o 8_o first_o general_a council_n all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n and_o even_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n a_o touch_n of_o another_o treatise_n the_o material_a cause_n of_o separation_n the_o sum_n of_o our_o defence_n be_v this_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o our_o apostle_n or_o patriarch_n or_o as_o infallible_a if_o his_o supremacy_n over_o we_o be_v never_o ground_v in_o but_o ever_o renounce_v by_o our_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n if_o his_o supremacy_n be_v neither_o of_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a or_o divine_a right_n if_o it_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a council_n the_o essential_a profession_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o if_o i_o say_v all_o be_v certain_o so_o as_o have_v appear_v what_o reason_n remain_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n readmission_n of_o or_o submission_n to_o the_o papal_a authority_n usurp_v contrary_a to_o all_o this_o or_o what_o reason_n be_v leave_v to_o charge_v we_o with_o schism_n for_o reject_v it_o but_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v show_v that_o as_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n can_v be_v allow_v so_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o otherwise_o of_o our_o denial_n of_o obedience_n actual_o to_o it_o from_o reason_n inherent_a in_o the_o usurpation_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o many_o thing_n require_v by_o his_o law_n this_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o our_o defence_n propose_v at_o first_o to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o another_o treatise_n for_o who_o can_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o communicate_v with_o error_n heresy_n schism_n infidelity_n and_o apostasy_n to_o conspire_v in_o damn_v the_o primitive_a church_n the_o ancient_a father_n general_a council_n and_o the_o better_a and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o this_o day_n or_o willing_o at_o least_o to_o return_v to_o the_o infinite_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o we_o have_v escape_v and_o from_o which_o our_o bless_a ancestor_n through_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n wonderful_o deliver_v we_o yet_o these_o horrid_a thing_n can_v be_v avoid_v if_o we_o shall_v again_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o enslave_v our_o nation_n to_o the_o pretend_a power_n and_o law_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o libera_n nos_fw-la domine_fw-la the_o postscript_n objection_n touch_v the_o first_o general_n council_n and_o our_o argument_n from_o they_o answer_v more_o full_o sect_n i._o the_o argument_n from_o council_n draw_v up_o and_o conclusive_a of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o cath._n church_n in_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v consider_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n two_o way_n as_o evidence_n and_o law_n as_o evidence_n they_o give_v we_o the_o undoubted_a sense_n and_o faith_n both_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o single_a father_n in_o those_o time_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o that_o as_o law_n we_o have_v plain_o find_v that_o none_o of_o they_o confer_v the_o supremacy_n plead_v for_o but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o special_a canon_n condemn_v it_o now_o this_o latter_a be_v so_o great_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a that_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o possible_a reply_n except_o circumstance_n on_o the_o by_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o plain_a text_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o single_a father_n have_v any_o such_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n during_o the_o first_o general_n council_n then_o neither_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o council_n will_v not_o have_v reject_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o very_a form_n and_o method_n of_o proceed_v in_o those_o ancient_a council_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o however_o why_o be_v it_o not_o show_v by_o some_o colour_n of_o argument_n at_o least_o that_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n before_o the_o time_n of_o those_o council_n why_o do_v we_o not_o hear_v of_o some_o one_o single_a father_n that_o declare_v so_o much_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o rather_o before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o why_o be_v there_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o such_o a_o right_n or_o so_o much_o as_o pretence_n in_o the_o pope_n either_o by_o those_o canon_n or_o one_o single_a father_n before_o that_o time_n indeed_o our_o author_n find_v very_o shrewd_a evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_n why_o say_v casaubon_n be_v dionysin_n so_o utter_o dionysin_n silent_a as_o to_o the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n reign_v at_o rome_n if_o at_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o monarch_n there_o especial_o see_v he_o profess_o write_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o government_n exerc._n 16._o in_o bar._n a_o 34._o nu._n 2â—0_n the_o like_a be_v observable_a in_o ignatius_n the_o most_o ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la tral_n ancient_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n frequent_o set_v forth_o the_o order_n ecclesiastical_a and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n upon_o sundry_a occasion_n but_o never_o mention_n the_o monarchy_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o the_o roman_a pope_n ibid._n he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o trallis_n to_o obey_v bishop_n as_o apostle_n instance_v equal_o in_o timothy_n st._n paul_n scholar_n as_o in_o anacletus_fw-la successor_n to_o st._n peter_n the_o prudence_n and_o fidelity_n of_o these_o two_o prime_a father_n be_v much_o stain_v if_o there_o be_v then_o a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o profess_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n they_o st._n paul_n shall_v so_o neglect_v he_o as_o not_o to_o mention_v obedience_n due_a to_o he_o and_o indeed_o of_o st._n paul_n himself_o who_o give_v we_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o primitive_a ministry_n on_o set_a purpose_n both_o in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o it_o viz._n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n but_o we_o hence_o conclude_v rather_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o who_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o city_n army_n or_o kingdom_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o mayor_n general_n or_o prince_n this_o surpass_v the_o fancy_n of_o prejudice_n itself_o irenaeus_n be_v too_o ancient_a for_o the_o infallible_a chair_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 140_o 141._o and_o therefore_o refer_v we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o tradition_n as_o well_o to_o polycarp_n in_o the_o east_n as_o to_o linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o west_n tertullian_n advise_v to_o consult_v the_o mother-churche_n tertullian_n praescr_n p._n 76._o immediate_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o name_v ephesus_n and_o corinth_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n and_o polycarpus_n ordain_v by_o st._n john_n as_o well_o as_o clemens_n by_o peter_n upon_o which_o their_o own_o renanus_n note_n that_o tertullian_n do_v not_o confine_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n to_o one_o place_n for_o which_o freedom_n of_o truth_n the_o judex_n expurgatorius_fw-la correct_v he_o but_o tertullian_n be_v tertullian_n still_o these_o thing_n can_v consist_v either_o with_o their_o own_o knowledge_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n with_o the_o chief-priest_n name_v anatolinus_n of_o constant_a basil_n of_o antioch_n juvenal_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o as_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n bin._n to._n inter_v epist_n illust_n person_n 147._o and_o it_o be_v decree_v say_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n we_o consult_v our_o brethren_n syricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o simplicius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n council_n carth._n 3._o c._n 48._o the_o like_a we_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o origen_n clemens_n alex._n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n before_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n before_o the_o council_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o we_o have_v
make_v that_o canon_n of_o privilege_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v compel_v thereunto_o the_o synod_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v joint_o we_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o subscribe_v after_o every_o one_o several_o protest_v i_o do_v subscribe_v willing_o and_o free_o and_o the_o act_n be_v ratify_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v just_a and_o valid_a and_o wherein_o say_v they_o we_o will_v persist_v the_o legate_n be_v instant_a to_o have_v the_o act_n revoke_v because_o the_o apostolical_a see_v be_v humble_v or_o abase_v thereto_o the_o father_n unanimous_o answer_v the_o whole_a synod_n do_v approve_v it_o this_o clear_a account_n we_o have_v in_o bin._n in_o council_n calce_v act._n 16._o p._n 134_o and_o 137._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n approve_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n argue_v that_o the_o pope_n superiority_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o his_o supremacy_n be_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v not_o approve_v this_o decree_n or_o how_o can_v they_o esteem_v this_o council_n general_a and_o lawful_a and_o swear_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n as_o the_o pope_n primacy_n but_o to_o end_v with_o this_o the_o very_a title_n itself_o of_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o stile_n of_o those_o age_n signify_v certain_o neither_o supremacy_n nor_o primacy_n universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v a_o dangerous_a title_n import_v universal_a power_n over_o it_o and_o be_v therefore_o so_o much_o abhor_v by_o pope_n gregory_n but_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n signify_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o which_o as_o origen_n say_v every_o bishop_n be_v call_v therefore_o aurelius_n fortunatianus_n augustine_n be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o many_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v the_o same_o honourable_a title_n give_v they_o which_o signify_v either_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o as_o bishop_n have_v a_o general_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o your_o own_o jesuit_n confess_v that_o pelagius_n azorius_fw-la and_o gregory_n both_o pope_n have_v bear_v witness_n that_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o they_o do_v ever_o use_v the_o style_n of_o universal_a bishop_n however_o universal_a patriarch_n make_v as_o great_a a_o sound_n as_o universal_a bishop_n yet_o that_o title_n be_v give_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n cod._n authent_fw-fr constitu_fw-la 3._o the_o custody_n of_o the_o vine_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a obj._n bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o church_n the_o council_n say_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o god_n true_o so_o that_o primitive_a pope_n elutherius_n say_v to_o ans_fw-fr bin._n epist_n eleuth_n the_o bishop_n in_o france_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v commit_v to_o you_o st._n paul_n also_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v high_a which_o greg._n nazian_n say_v of_o athanasius_n that_o he_o have_v the_o presidence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n may_v be_v say_v thereby_o to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n sai_n tom._n 16._o in_o 1_o pet._n 5._o now_o say_v a_o learned_a man_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o ask_v with_o what_o conscience_n you_o can_v make_v such_o objection_n bishop_n morton_n in_o good_a earnest_n to_o busy_v your_o adversary_n and_o seduce_v your_o disciple_n withal_o whereunto_o you_o yourselves_o can_v so_o easy_o make_v answer_n we_o find_v no_o further_a objection_n against_o the_o other_o obj._n council_n worthy_a notice_n bellarmine_n argue_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n because_o the_o synod_n of_o const_n be_v the_o five_o general_n council_n complemented_a the_o pope_n as_o his_o obedient_a servant_n nos_fw-la inquit_fw-la praeses_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la sequimur_fw-la &_o obedimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o pont_n c._n 13._o though_o this_o very_a council_n both_o oppose_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v the_o pope_n for_o heresy_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o consist_v with_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supremacy_n or_o infallibility_n the_o same_o be_v more_o evident_a in_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o general_n council_n condemn_v the_o person_n and_o judgement_n of_o and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o nothing_o material_a can_v be_v object_v but_o what_o have_v be_v more_o than_o answer_v binius_fw-la indeed_o in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-mi prim._n eccl._n rom._n give_v we_o the_o saying_n of_o many_o ancient_a pope_n for_o the_o supremacy_n pretend_v especial_o in_o two_o point_n the_o power_n of_o appeal_n challenge_v by_o pope_n anacetus_fw-la zepherinus_n fabianus_n sixtus_n and_o symachus_n and_o exemption_n of_o the_o first_o see_v from_o censure_n or_o judgement_n by_o any_o other_o power_n claim_v by_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o gelasius_n but_o these_o be_v testimony_n of_o pope_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o beside_o both_o these_o point_n have_v be_v find_v so_o direct_o and_o industrious_o determine_v otherwise_o by_o their_o own_o general_n council_n that_o further_a answer_n be_v needless_a conclusion_n thus_o objection_n be_v remove_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o council_n settle_v firm_a in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o see_v both_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v leave_v we_o their_o sense_n in_o the_o say_a council_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n be_v also_o the_o receive_a and_o profess_a faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o this_o day_n have_v not_o only_o not_o grant_v or_o acknowledge_v but_o even_o most_o plain_o condemn_v the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o our_o argument_n against_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o their_o own_o rock_n the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o papacy_n itself_o as_o before_o have_v appear_v therefore_o the_o pope_n claim_n upon_o this_o plea_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o any_o or_o all_o the_o former_a be_v find_v groundless_a and_o england_n deliverance_n from_o his_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n just_a and_o honest_a as_o well_o as_o happy_a which_o our_o good_a god_n in_o his_o wise_a and_o merciful_a providence_n ever_o continue_v preserve_v and_o prosper_n amen_n amen_n a_o serious_a alarm_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o englishman_n against_o popery_n from_o sense_n and_o conscience_n their_o oath_n and_o their_o interest_n 1._o the_o king_n of_o england_n seem_v bind_v not_o only_o by_o their_o title_n but_o in_o conscience_n of_o their_o ministry_n under_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n within_o their_o dominion_n against_o corruption_n and_o invasion_n and_o therefore_o against_o popery_n they_o be_v also_o bind_v in_o honour_n interest_n and_o fidelity_n to_o preserve_v the_o inheritance_n and_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o derive_v they_o entire_a to_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o therefore_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o papal_a authority_n and_o last_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n at_o their_o coronation_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o government_n to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o people_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o admit_v the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o prejudice_n of_o our_o ancient_a constitution_n our_o common_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n our_o natural_a and_o legal_a liberty_n and_o property_n 2._o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n have_v ancient_o hold_v themselves_o bind_v not_o only_a in_o honour_n but_o by_o their_o oath_n terras_fw-la &_o honores_fw-la regis_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o preserve_v together_o with_o the_o king_n the_o territory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n omni_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la ubique_fw-la most_o faithful_o and_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o enemy_n and_o foreigner_n mean_v especial_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v express_v more_o full_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o edw._n 1._o reign_n to_o defend_v the_o inheritance_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o liberty_n custom_n and_o law_n of_o their_o progenitor_n against_o all_o foreign_a usurpation_n toto_fw-la posse_fw-la totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o with_o all_o their_o might_n add_v we_o do_v not_o permit_v or_o in_o the_o least_o will_v permit_v sicut_fw-la nec_fw-la possum_fw-la â—â—_o nec_fw-la debemus_fw-la though_o our_o sovereign_a
and_o caution_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o force_n and_o detection_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o hellish_a art_n and_o traitorous_a design_n and_o attempt_n of_o popery_n 8._o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o precious_a thing_n already_o mention_v and_o many_o more_o be_v in_o evident_a danger_n with_o the_o return_n of_o popery_n let_v we_o again_o consider_v our_o oath_n as_o well_o as_o our_o interest_n and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o bond_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o conqueror_n word_n be_v we_o be_v jurati_fw-la fratres_n we_o be_v swear_v to_o god_n our_o king_n and_o country_n to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v the_o thing_n so_o endanger_v against_o all_o foreign_a invasion_n and_o usurpation_n i._n e._n against_o popery_n according_o may_v our_o excellent_a king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o minister_n may_v the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n may_v the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n may_v the_o judge_n and_o lawyer_n may_v the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n among_o we_o may_v we_o all_o under_o a_o just_a sense_n both_o of_o our_o interest_n and_o our_o oath_n may_v we_o all_o as_o one_o man_n with_o one_o heart_n stand_v up_o resolve_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o keep_v out_o popery_n and_o to_o subvert_v all_o ground_n of_o fear_n of_o its_o return_n upon_o england_n for_o ever_o amen_n amen_n origen_n cont._n cell_n l._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o each_o city_n shall_v correspond_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n praesumi_fw-la malam_fw-la fidem_fw-la ex_fw-la antiquiore_fw-la adversarii_fw-la possessione_n leg._n civil_a ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la concilia_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverint_fw-la appellandum_fw-la a_o nullo_n intra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la recipiantur_fw-la council_n milevitan_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n i_o a._n b._n do_v true_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v profess_v testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n charles_n be_v lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o country_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n with_o any_o other_o have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o to_o dispose_v any_o of_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n or_o dominion_n or_o to_o authorize_v any_o foreign_a prince_n to_o invade_v or_o annoy_v he_o or_o his_o country_n or_o to_o discharge_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n or_o to_o give_v licence_n or_o leave_n to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o bear_v arm_n raise_v tumult_n or_o to_o offer_v any_o violence_n or_o hurt_n to_o his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n state_n or_o government_n or_o to_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n within_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n also_o i_o do_v swear_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o notwithstanding_o any_o declaration_n or_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n make_v or_o grant_v or_o to_o be_v make_v or_o grant_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o successor_n or_o by_o any_o authority_n derive_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o or_o he_o see_v against_o the_o say_a king_n his_o heir_n or_o successor_n or_o any_o absolution_n of_o the_o say_a subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n i_o will_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o he_o and_o they_o will_v defend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n against_o all_o conspiracy_n and_o attempt_n whatsoever_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o his_o or_o their_o person_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n by_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o any_o such_o sentence_n or_o declaration_n or_o otherwise_o and_o will_v do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o disclose_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n all_o treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n which_o i_o shall_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o to_o be_v against_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o i_o do_v further_o swear_v that_o i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n abhor_v detest_v and_o abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a this_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o position_n that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o in_o conscience_n be_o resolve_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v i_o of_o this_o oath_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v by_o good_a and_o full_a authority_n to_o be_v lawful_o administer_v unto_o i_o and_o do_v renounce_v all_o pardon_n and_o dispensation_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v plain_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v according_a to_o these_o express_a word_n by_o i_o speak_v and_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o word_n without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n whatsoever_o and_o i_o do_v make_v this_o recognition_n and_o acknowledgement_n hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_n so_o help_v i_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o a._n b._n do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n and_o authority_n and_o do_v promise_n from_o henceforth_o i_o shall_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n and_o to_o my_o power_n shall_v assist_v and_o defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n or_o unite_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n so_o help_v i_o godâ—_n and_o by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n the_o end_n a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n reprint_v and_o of_o other_o new_a book_n print_v since_o the_o fire_n and_o sell_v by_o r._n royston_n viz._n book_n write_v by_o h._n hammond_n d._n d._n a_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o folio_n four_o edition_n the_o work_n of_o the_o say_v reverend_a and_o learned_a author_n contain_v a_o collection_n of_o discourse_n chief_o practical_a with_o many_o addition_n and_o correction_n from_o the_o author_n be_v own_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n enlarge_v by_o the_o reverend_a dr._n fall_v now_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n in_o large_a fol._n book_n write_v by_o jer._n taylor_n d._n d._n and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la or_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n in_o five_o book_n in_o fol._n the_o great_a exemplar_n or_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o fol._n with_o figure_n suitable_a to_o every_o story_n engrave_v in_o coper_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o will._n cave_n d._n d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o collection_n of_o polemical_a discourse_n address_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o papist_n and_o fanatic_n in_o large_a fol._n the_o three_o edition_n the_o rule_n and_o exercise_n of_o holy_a live_n and_o holy_a die_v the_o eleven_o edition_n new_o print_v in_o octavo_n book_n write_v by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n patrick_n the_o christian_a sacrifice_n a_o treatise_n show_v the_o necessity_n end_n and_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o with_o suitable_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o the_o principal_a festival_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o four_o part_n the_o three_o edition_n correct_v the_o devout_a christian_a instruct_v how_o to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n or_o a_o book_n of_o devotion_n for_o family_n and_o particular_a person_n in_o
sift_v they_o chap._n ii_o our_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o the_o crown_n before_o the_o reformation_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o dare_v any_o protestant_a stand_n to_o the_o contrary_a have_v the_o pope_n real_o authority_n here_o before_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v our_o bishop_n indeed_o receive_v all_o their_o power_n exercise_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o original_o from_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o their_o political_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o and_o depend_v on_o the_o crown_n imperial_a and_o found_v in_o our_o own_o law_n the_o custom_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v these_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o not_o the_o king_n be_v there_o not_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o england_n both_o for_o legislation_n and_o execution_n ab_fw-la origine_fw-la before_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n be_v not_o popery_n at_o first_o and_o all_o along_o till_o hen._n 8._o a_o illegal_a usurpation_n upon_o our_o more_o ancient_a government_n never_o own_a much_o less_o establish_v in_o the_o true_a &_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n and_o under_o that_o very_a notion_n reject_v and_o expel_v by_o he_o how_o then_o do_v our_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n derive_v all_o their_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n before_o hen._n 8._o to_o say_v so_o be_v not_o more_o like_o a_o hobbist_n than_o a_o papist_n i_o think_v i_o have_v catch_v a_o hobby_n but_o war-hawk_n proof_n against_o this_o popish_a principle_n sect_n i._o from_o the_o root_n and_o branch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n donation_n investiture_n law_n i._o it_o be_v a_o know_a law_n long_o before_o hen._n 8._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v 1._o â—5_n edw._n 3._o 25_o edw._n 1._o in_o episcopacy_n by_o our_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o in_o the_o papacy_n ii_o the_o collaetion_n and_o donation_n of_o bishopric_n and_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n do_v always_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n yea_o all_o the_o bishopric_n in_o this_o realm_n be_v of_o the_o king_n foundation_n and_o the_o full_a right_n of_o investiture_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o crown_n coke_n 1._o inst_z 2._o s._n 648._o to_o deny_v it_o may_v be_v a_o praemunire_n iii_o when_o once_o the_o bishop_n be_v legal_o invest_v their_o proper_a jurisdiction_n come_v into_o 20._o â—5_n hen._n 8._o 20._o their_o hand_n by_o the_o law_n without_o any_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o say_v otherwise_o know_v nothing_o or_o mean_n ill_o iv_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o convocation_n be_v always_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n write_v only_o it_o be_v law_n 35_o hen._n 8._o 19_o v._o as_o the_o power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o king_n so_o the_o law_n themselves_o must_v be_v he_o and_o none_o other_o bound_v we_o this_o realm_n recognise_v no_o superior_a 5._o 35_o hen._n 8._o 21._o as_o 16_o rich._n 2._o 5._o under_o god_n but_o the_o king_n have_v be_v and_o be_v free_a from_o any_o law_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v devise_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o at_o our_o liberty_n have_v be_v consent_v to_o and_o make_v custom_n by_o use_n and_o not_o by_o any_o foreign_a power_n sect_n ii_o jurisdiction_n thus_o our_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o law_n depend_v upon_o the_o crown_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o hen._n 8._o and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o law_n by_o those_o governor_n in_o the_o same_o public_a judgement_n a_o little_a better_o than_o mr._n hickeringill'_v popish_a opinion_n 2._o in_o sundry_a old_a authentic_a history_n and_o chronicle_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o realm_n be_v a_o empire_n have_v a_o imperial_a crown_n to_o which_o belong_v a_o body_n politic_a compact_v of_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n furnish_v thus_o with_o jurisdiction_n to_o yield_v justice_n in_o all_o cause_n without_o restraint_n from_o any_o foreign_a prince_n the_o body_n spiritual_n have_v power_n when_o any_o cause_n of_o divine_a law_n happen_v to_o come_v in_o question_n the_o english_a church_n call_v the_o spiritualty_n which_o always_o have_v be_v repute_v and_o also_o find_v of_o that_o sort_n for_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o exterior_a person_n to_o declare_v and_o determine_v all_o such_o doubt_n and_o to_o administer_v all_o such_o office_n as_o appertain_v to_o they_o for_o the_o due_a administration_n whereof_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v endow_v the_o say_a church_n both_o with_o honour_n and_o possession_n both_o these_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v conjoin_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o justice_n the_o one_o to_o help_v the_o other_o and_o whereas_o the_o king_n his_o most_o noble_a progenitor_n and_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n at_o divers_a and_o sundry_a parliament_n as_o well_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edw._n 1._o edw._n 3._o rich._n 2._o hen._n 4._o all_o which_o be_v certain_o before_o hen._n 8._o and_o other_o noble_a king_n make_v sundry_a ordinance_n law_n statute_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o entire_a and_o sure_a preservation_n of_o the_o prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n from_o the_o annoyance_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o often_o as_o any_o such_o attempt_n may_v be_v know_v or_o espy_v vid._n 25_o hen._n 8._o 12._o these_o thing_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a state_n in_o hen._n 8's_o time_n be_v not_o of_o mr._n hickeringill_n mind_n but_o that_o before_o that_o time_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v independent_a on_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o derive_v from_o he_o but_o original_o inherent_a in_o the_o crown_n and_o law_n of_o england_n whatever_o he_o blatter_v to_o the_o contrary_n vid._n 25_o edw._n 3._o stat._n 4._o cap._n 22._o pag._n 123._o sect._n 3._o 27_o edw._n 3._o cap._n 1._o &_o 38_o edw._n 3._o c._n 4._o &_o stat._n 2._o c._n 1._o 2_o rich._n 2._o cap._n 6._o 3_o rich._n 2._o c._n 3._o s._n 2._o 12_o rich._n 2._o c._n 15._o &_o 13_o rich._n 2._o stat._n 2._o c._n 2._o 16_o rich._n 2._o c._n 5._o 2_o hen._n 4._o c._n 3_o &_o 4._o 7_o hen._n 4._o c._n 6._o 9_o hen._n 4._o c._n 8._o 1_o hen._n 5._o 7._o 3_o hen._n 5._o stat._n 2._o c._n 4._o add_v to_o these_o mr._n cawdry_n case_v in_o my_o lord_n coke_n and_o he_o must_v be_v unreasonable_o ill_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v not_o more_o than_o satisfy_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n 8._o 3._o also_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n here_o be_v usurp_v and_o illegal_a contrary_a to_o god_n law_n the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o in_o derogation_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v timorous_o and_o ignorant_o submit_v unto_o before_o hen._n 8._o as_o the_o word_n of_o that_o statute_n be_v 28_o hen._n 8._o cap._n 16._o sect_n iii_o but_o if_o our_o gentleman_n be_v wise_a than_o to_o believe_v their_o word_n the_o matter_n be_v evident_a in_o our_o ancient_a law_n and_o constant_a practice_n according_o before_z hen._n 8._o his_o time_n indeed_o all_o the_o statute_n of_o provision_n against_o foreign_a power_n be_v to_o own_o and_o defend_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n at_o home_n under_o this_o crown_n yea_o all_o the_o statute_n make_v on_o purpose_n to_o restrain_v and_o limit_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o certain_a case_n and_o respect_n do_v allow_v and_o establish_v it_o in_o other_o exceptio_fw-la confirmat_fw-la regulam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la 2._o much_o plain_o all_o the_o statute_n that_o prohibit_v the_o king_n civil_a court_n to_o interrupt_v the_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n but_o in_o such_o case_n and_o the_o statute_n grant_v consultation_n in_o such_o case_n and_o the_o statute_n direct_v appeal_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o chancery_n itself_o and_o the_o law_n ratify_v and_o effectual_o bind_v their_o sentence_n by_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr exc_fw-fr cap._n much_o more_o plain_o do_v these_o establish_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n before_o hen._n 8._o 3._o by_o this_o time_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o mention_v the_o statute_n which_o of_o old_a do_v specify_v and_o allow_v particular_a matter_n to_o be_v try_v only_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n such_o as_o tithe_n 18_o edw._n 3._o 7._o the_o offence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 1_o hen._n 7._o c._n 4._o
cause_n testamentary_a 18_o edw._n 3._o 6._o synodal_n and_o procuration_n and_o pension_n etc._n etc._n 15_o hen._n 8._o 19_o defamation_n 9_o edw._n 2._o 3._o 1_o edw._n 3._o c._n 11_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o statute-law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o any_o foreign_a power_n before_o the_o 20_o of_o hen._n 8._o sect_n iv_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o original_a of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o court_n in_o the_o statute-book_n be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a see_v they_o both_o stand_v in_o a_o flourish_a estate_n long_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o book_n and_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v then_o secundum_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la &_o leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la and_o be_v plain_o establish_v in_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o which_o they_o have_v stand_v and_o be_v practise_v ever_o since_o as_o we_o shall_v prove_v more_o full_o anon_o 2._o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la which_o be_v find_v first_o in_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n and_o be_v say_v by_o lawyer_n to_o be_v common_a law_n i._n e._n show_v we_o what_o be_v common_a law_n in_o this_o kingdom_n begin_v thus_o we_o have_v grant_v and_o confirm_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n for_o ever_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o shall_v have_v all_o her_o whole_a right_n and_o liberty_n inviolable_a reserve_v to_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o person_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a all_o their_o free_a liberty_n and_o free_a custom_n which_o they_o have_v have_v in_o time_n past_a and_o which_o we_o have_v grant_v to_o be_v hold_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o all_o man_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a shall_v observe_v the_o same_o against_o all_o person_n 3._o now_o what_o can_v any_o man_n that_o know_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n before_o that_o time_n at_o that_o time_n and_o ever_o since_o imagine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n in_o the_o sense_n of_o mr._n hickeringill_n and_o the_o word_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o spiritual_a man_n but_o the_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n and_o these_o by_o the_o great_a charter_n be_v confirm_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o like_a confirmation_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o many_o succeed_a king_n and_o parliament_n in_o their_o confirmation_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la 4._o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v found_v in_o the_o common_a law_n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o the_o statute_n by_o so_o long_a practice_n beyond_o all_o record_n be_v in_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o church_n have_v always_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o very_a make_n of_o law_n as_o they_o have_v before_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o be_v repute_v as_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o eliz._n one_o of_o the_o three_o state_n in_o parliament_n and_o the_o execution_n also_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n v._o last_o all_o this_o be_v plain_o confirm_v by_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a weight_n with_o mr._n hickeringill_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o apostle_n canon_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o national_a church_n shall_v have_v its_o own_o chief_a or_o head_n and_o thence_o derive_v all_o power_n under_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o we_o have_v our_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n before_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o be_v ancient_o a_o patriarchate_o independent_a upon_o rome_n the_o four_o first_o council_n confirm_v the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o establish_v our_o ancient_a cyprian_a privilege_n let_v after_o encroachment_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v according_o renounce_v as_o lawless_a usurpation_n let_v we_o quiet_o enjoy_v our_o restore_v ancient_a privilege_n and_o let_v ancient_a custom_n prevail_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o papist_n and_o hobbist_n chap._n iii_o king_n hen._n 8._o do_v not_o by_o renounce_v the_o power_n pretend_v by_o the_o pope_n make_v void_a the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n neither_o be_v it_o void_a before_o it_o be_v restore_v by_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o it_o be_v somewhat_o difficult_a to_o make_v this_o proposition_n than_o it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n more_o plain_a pray_v mr._n wiseman_n where_o and_o by_o what_o word_n do_v hen._n 8._o cut_v off_o as_o you_o say_v all_o those_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n do_v that_o great_a prince_n and_o his_o parliament_n intend_v by_o any_o statute_n then_o make_v to_o cut_v they_o off_o or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v intend_v it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o usual_a course_n of_o power_n and_o proceed_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v near_o ten_o year_n be_v that_o watchful_a prince_n so_o asleep_a be_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o stupid_a so_o long_o a_o time_n to_o suffer_v such_o oppression_n by_o invasion_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o people_n liberty_n by_o a_o company_n of_o churchman_n now_o deprive_v of_o the_o pope_n assistance_n and_o without_o any_o power_n at_o all_o or_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n so_o desperate_a or_o careless_a as_o to_o lie_v under_o so_o much_o danger_n of_o praemunire_n neither_o desist_v to_o act_v without_o power_n nor_o to_o sue_v for_o it_o 2._o but_o perhaps_o though_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v not_o intend_v it_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n express_v enough_o to_o dissolve_v and_o cut_v off_o all_o those_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n and_o no_o body_n can_v see_v through_o this_o millstone_n or_o tumble_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n head_n before_o mr._n hickeringill_n be_v inspire_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o lucky_a time_n i_o will_v answer_v he_o with_o a_o story_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a lord_n lay_v claim_n to_o a_o manor_n that_o be_v in_o another_o lord_n possession_n upon_o trial_n it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o plaintiff_n have_v the_o right_n of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v have_v possession_n be_v throw_v out_o and_o the_o other_o the_o right_a owner_n be_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o say_a manor_n but_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v yet_o the_o custom_n and_o court_n and_o officer_n be_v not_o change_v at_o all_o but_o all_o thing_n proceed_v as_o before_o 3._o thus_o king_n hen._n 8._o and_o his_o parliament_n express_v themselves_o as_o if_o on_o purpose_n to_o our_o present_a case_n only_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n than_o be_v rather_o in_o a_o pretend_a claim_n than_o in_o possession_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o notable_a statute_n 24_o hen._n 8._o c._n 12._o where_o we_o have_v the_o king_n supremacy_n first_o assert_v with_o a_o body_n politic_a of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n every_o way_n furnish_v with_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o administer_v justice_n to_o the_o whole_a realm_n thus_o the_o imperial_a crown_n full_o accomplish_v throw_v off_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o king_n edw._n rich._n and_o hen._n 4._o have_v do_v before_o yet_o as_o they_o also_o do_v reserve_v as_o well_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o its_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o temporalty_n and_o its_o jurisdiction_n afterward_o 4._o the_o king_n do_v by_o his_o royal_a assent_n and_o by_o the_o assent_v of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o assemble_v and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o enact_v establish_v and_o ordain_v that_o all_o cause_n testamentary_a cause_n of_o matrimony_n and_o divorce_n right_n of_o tithe_n oblation_n and_o obvention_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o prince_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o same_o appertain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v be_v from_o henceforth_o hear_v examine_v discuss_v clear_o final_o and_o definitive_o adjudge_v and_o determine_v in_o such_o court_n spiritual_n and_o temporal_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o controversy_n shall_v require_v 5._o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o though_o hen._n 8._o do_v cut_v off_o the_o pope_n pretence_n which_o be_v the_o great_a intention_n of_o that_o excellent_a law_n yet_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o annex_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n
of_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o exercise_v its_o power_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n as_o before_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n read_v the_o statute_n and_o you_o will_v not_o only_o see_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n suppose_v and_o allow_v but_o special_a direction_n touch_v proceed_n and_o appeal_n therein_o sect_n ii_o if_o king_n hen._n 8._o do_v take_v away_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o do_v either_o remove_v the_o officer_n or_o deny_v their_o power_n to_o make_v canon_n or_o destroy_v their_o court_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o he_o do_v do_v neither_o but_o rather_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n establish_v they_o all_o i._o for_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n consult_v statute_n 31_o hen._n 8._o 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n may_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n and_o not_o by_o any_o provision_n or_o other_o foreign_a authority_n enjoy_v and_o retain_v their_o archbishopric_n and_o bishopric_n in_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v promote_v elect_v confirm_v and_o consecrate_a according_a to_o the_o due_a course_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o every_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n may_v minister_v use_n and_o exercise_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o office_n or_o order_n of_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n with_o all_o token_n ensign_n and_o ceremony_n thereunto_o lawful_o belong_v further_o that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o the_o king_n realm_n all_o archdeacon_n dean_n and_o other_o have_v office_n may_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o act_n and_o not_o &c._n &c._n administer_v use_v and_o exercise_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o their_o dignity_n and_o office_n so_o it_o be_v not_o express_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o realm_n ii_o neither_o do_v king_n hen._n 8._o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o to_o make_v canon_n in_o convocation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25_o of_o hen._n 8._o 19_o in_o that_o statute_n among_o other_o thing_n upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n two_o thing_n be_v grant_v to_o our_o purpose_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n 1._o the_o old_a one_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o such_o canon_n be_v already_o make_v which_o be_v not_o contrariant_n nor_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a shall_v now_o be_v use_v and_o exercise_v as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o make_n of_o this_o act_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v view_v by_o the_o say_v thirty_o two_o person_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o act_n which_o be_v never_o do_v therefore_o such_o old_a canon_n be_v yet_o of_o force_n by_o this_o act._n vid._n sect._n 6._o 2._o for_o the_o make_n of_o new_a canon_n the_o convocation_n have_v power_n reserve_v by_o this_o same_o act_n provide_v the_o convocation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n to_o make_v promulgate_v and_o execute_v such_o canon_n as_o you_o may_v read_v sect._n 1._o of_o the_o say_a statute_n indeed_o the_o convocation_n use_v a_o large_a power_n in_o make_v canon_n before_o as_o be_v there_o note_v which_o they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o henceforth_o presume_v to_o do_v but_o it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v still_o use_v their_o power_n so_o limit_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v the_o evident_a intention_n of_o the_o act._n for_o by_o restrain_v the_o clergy_n thus_o to_o proceed_v in_o make_v canon_n the_o law_n allow_v they_o the_o power_n so_o to_o do_v and_o by_o make_v the_o exception_n and_o limitation_n confirm_v their_o authority_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o except_v against_o iii_o neither_o last_o do_v king_n hen._n 8._o take_v away_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o exercise_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o this_o church_n but_o indeed_o establish_v they_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 37_o hen._n 8._o c._n 16._o sect._n 4._o in_o these_o word_n may_v it_o therefore_o please_v your_o highness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v enact_v that_o all_o singular_a person_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v depute_v to_o be_v any_o chancellor_n vicar-general_a commissary_n official_a scribe_n or_o register_n by_o your_o majesty_n or_o any_o of_o your_o heir_n or_o successor_n or_o by_o any_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n or_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o have_v authority_n under_o your_o majesty_n your_o heir_n and_o successor_n to_o make_v any_o chancellor_n vicar-general_a commissary_n official_a or_o register_n may_v lawful_o execute_v all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o all_o censure_n and_o coertion_n appertain_v unto_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o sect._n 2._o of_o this_o statute_n it_o seem_v as_o if_o the_o parliament_n conclude_v that_o by_o the_o 25_o of_o hen._n 8._o 19_o the_o ancient_a canon_n be_v abrogate_a which_o i_o wonder_v mr._n hickeringill_n his_o sagacity_n have_v not_o discover_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o wise_a parliament_n do_v not_o thereby_o reflect_v upon_o or_o intend_v all_o the_o canon_n but_o such_o canon_n as_o the_o present_a matter_n before_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o that_o be_v such_o canon_n as_o forbid_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n to_o marry_v as_o the_o word_n sect._n 1._o be_v that_o no_o lay_n or_o marry_v man_n shall_v or_o may_v exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n direct_o repugnant_a to_o your_o majesty_n be_v as_o supreme_a head_n your_o grace_n be_v a_o layman_n than_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o albeit_o the_o say_a decree_n viz._n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o your_o most_o noble_a reign_v utter_o abolish_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o clause_n be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v because_o they_o take_v no_o further_a care_n to_o correct_v the_o matter_n but_o only_o by_o enact_v person_n lawful_o depute_v though_o they_o be_v lay_v person_n though_o marry_v or_o unmarried_a shall_v have_v power_n and_o may_v exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n notwithstanding_o any_o law_n or_o constitution_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o statute_n be_v conclude_v 3._o beside_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n or_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o declare_v to_o be_v of_o force_n i._n e._n to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o that_o statute_n 25_o hen._n 8._o 19_o and_o that_o this_o clause_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o canon_n as_o be_v abrogate_a by_o that_o statute_n abrogate_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o so_o by_o the_o act_n refer_v to_o 4._o and_o thus_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o force_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n 8._o this_o statute_n be_v make_v in_o the_o last_o year_n wherein_o any_o be_v make_v by_o that_o great_a prince_n 5._o thus_o we_o have_v find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n hen._n 8._o a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v in_o england_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o authority_n for_o canon-maker_n synodical_a as_o mr._n hickeringill_n cant_v beside_o the_o statute_n for_o the_o high_a commission_n 1_o eliz._n upon_o which_o statute_n of_o eliz._n mr._n hickeringill_n very_o learned_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o canon-maker_n synodical_a be_v build_v qu._n naked_a truth_n sect_n iii_o no_o more_o be_v needful_a under_o this_o head_n but_o to_o show_v my_o respect_n to_o mr._n hickeringill_n his_o doughty_a and_o only_a argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o queen_n mary_n whereby_o he_o will_v fain_o prove_v that_o the_o extinguish_n act_n of_o hen._n 8._o take_v away_o all_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n till_o she_o revive_v it_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o petition_n from_o whence_o he_o thus_o argue_v you_o shall_v have_v in_o his_o own_o translation_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o pray_v that_o her_o majesty_n will_v make_v
such_o provision_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o liberty_n without_o which_o we_o can_v due_o discharge_v etc._n etc._n and_o take_v from_o we_o late_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n may_v be_v again_o restore_v and_o that_o all_o law_n which_o have_v take_v away_o or_o do_v any_o way_n hinder_v our_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o liberty_n may_v be_v make_v null_n and_o void_a hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n at_o that_o time_n their_o jurisdiction_n and_o liberty_n be_v take_v away_o be_v this_o proof_n sufficient_a against_o all_o the_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n 8._o after_o the_o extinguish_n act_n or_o do_v they_o say_v that_o hen._n 8._o take_v away_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n how_o can_v mr._n hickeringill_n divine_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o renounce_v the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o liberty_n that_o be_v the_o very_a grievance_n that_o they_o complain_v of_o 3._o this_o be_v certain_a that_o queen_n mary_n succeed_v edw._n 6._o that_o edw._n 6._o do_v require_v more_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o clergie_n recognition_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v take_v more_o notice_n present_o than_o hen._n 8._o do_v and_o it_o be_v past_a mr._n hickeringill_n his_o skill_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o convocation_n in_o their_o say_a petition_n do_v not_o principal_o if_o not_o only_o intend_v that_o severe_a act_n of_o edw._n 6._o however_o that_o pass_v mr._n hickeringill_n his_o argument_n deserve_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o convocation_n to_o confute_v it_o 4._o i_o leave_v it_o to_o mr._n hickeringill_n himself_o for_o if_o he_o think_v that_o that_o convocation_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o if_o he_o think_v they_o do_v speak_v truth_n than_o he_o think_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o edw._n 6._o or_o in_o hen._n 8_n time_n be_v no_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v mr._n hickeringill_n think_v as_o the_o papist_n think_v war_n hawk_n again_o mr._n hickeringill_n and_o a_o praemunire_n too_o but_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o statute_n of_o edw._n 6._o chap._n iu._n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v lawful_o exercise_v without_o the_o king_n name_n or_o style_n in_o process_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o the_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a process_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o style_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o be_v the_o great_a and_o old_a objection_n not_o only_o of_o mr._n hickeringill_n but_o several_a other_o sect_n i._o answ_n but_o first_o if_o this_o statute_n be_v not_o repeal_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o very_o considerable_a against_o mr._n hickeringill_n and_o to_o our_o advantage_n 1._o the_o statute_n observe_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v just_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o all_o court_n ecclesiastical_a within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v keep_v by_o no_o other_o power_n or_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v then_o know_v without_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o then_o to_o be_v require_v and_o indeed_o be_v so_o still_o by_o the_o oath_n which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n cheerful_o take_v before_o their_o instalment_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o practice_n before_o the_o make_v this_o act_n as_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o statute_n say_v that_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n do_v use_v to_o make_v and_o send_v out_o their_o summons_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o own_o name_n at_o that_o time_n who_o yet_o acknowledge_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o crown_n sect._n 3_o 3._o the_o statute_n allow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v make_v admit_v etc._n etc._n their_o chancellor_n and_o other_o officer_n and_o substitute_n which_o suppose_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n under_o their_o own_o name_n and_o with_o their_o own_o seal_n sect._n 6._o 4._o this_o statute_n also_o allow_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o if_o such_o thing_n be_v depend_v in_o the_o king_n court_n of_o record_n at_o common_a law_n be_v to_o be_v remit_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n to_o try_v the_o same_o sect._n 7._o 5._o but_o what_o be_v the_o penalty_n if_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o king_n name_n and_o style_n and_o put_v the_o king_n arm_n into_o their_o seal_n of_o office_n this_o be_v considerable_a it_o be_v well_o the_o statute_n provide_v 4._o sect._n 4._o a_o better_a hand_n to_o punish_v the_o delinquent_n than_o mr._n hickeringill_n and_o a_o mild_a punishment_n than_o he_o interpret_v the_o law_n to_o do_v the_o punishment_n be_v the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o imprisonment_n during_o his_o pleasure_n not_o the_o void_a the_o jurisdiction_n as_o mr._n hickeringill_n will_v have_v it_o and_o while_o the_o king_n know_v the_o statute_n be_v repeal_v as_o shall_v next_o appear_v we_o fear_v not_o but_o his_o majesty_n be_v please_v with_o and_o will_v defend_v our_o jurisdiction_n while_o we_o humble_o acknowledge_v their_o dependency_n on_o the_o crown_n and_o exercise_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o law_n though_o we_o presume_v not_o to_o use_v his_o name_n and_o style_v and_o arm_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o law_n sect_n ii_o 1._o for_o that_o statute_n of_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o be_v repeal_v by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o philip_n and_o mary_n c._n 8._o wherein_o we_o have_v these_o plain_a word_n the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o ordinary_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n for_o process_n of_o suit_n punishment_n of_o crime_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n with_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o and_o as_o large_a in_o these_o point_n as_o the_o say_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o say_v twenty_o year_n of_o hen._n 8._o whereby_o that_o statute_n be_v also_o revive_v as_o my_o l._n coke_n affirm_v thus_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o which_o that_o queen_n be_v the_o undoubted_a head_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v establish_v by_o our_o own_o law_n be_v the_o same_o state_n wherein_o it_o stand_v before_o the_o twenty_o of_o hen._n 8._o and_o then_o we_o find_v that_o by_o our_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n it_o be_v dependent_a on_o the_o crown_n whatever_o some_o churchman_n think_v to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o i_o have_v read_v that_o this_o same_o queen_n mary_n wear_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n herself_o though_o in_o other_o point_n too_o too_o zealous_a for_o popery_n and_o by_o this_o very_a statute_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o nothing_o in_o this_o act_n shall_v be_v construe_v to_o diminish_v the_o liberty_n prerogatives_n or_o jurisdiction_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o twenty_o year_n of_o hen._n 8._o or_o any_o other_o the_o queen_n progenitor_n before_o and_o we_o have_v find_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o dependent_a on_o the_o imperial_a crown_n secundum_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la angliae_fw-la in_o her_o ancestor_n time_n we_o have_v find_v also_o that_o this_o be_v the_o undoubted_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o hen._n 8._o edw._n 6._o queen_n eliz._n king_n james_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v it_o be_v show_v that_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v repeal_v which_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n let_v this_o be_v show_v and_o you_o do_v something_o this_o statute_n of_o my_o lord_n coke_n be_v not_o repeal_v by_o the_o 1_o of_o eliz._n or_o king_n james_n though_o the_o 1_o of_o mary_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v so_o also_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o 20._o be_v contrary_a to_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o be_v revive_v by_o 1_o eliz._n and_o never_o repeal_v rep._n coke_n 12._o p._n 9_o i._o mr._n hickeringill_n indeed_o be_v bold_a enough_o but_o i_o find_v mr._n cary_n timorous_a in_o
land_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n again_o they_o all_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n before_o their_o instalment_n which_o be_v the_o fence_n of_o the_o crown_n against_o popery_n and_o then_o in_o all_o their_o public_a prayer_n before_o their_o sermon_n the_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n do_v recognize_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a again_o they_o take_v the_o late_a test_n and_o the_o same_o oath_n at_o the_o public_a session_n and_o last_o mr._n cary_n himself_o confess_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o say_a supremacy_n in_o their_o public_a canon_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n as_o he_o note_v p._n 2._o in_o can._n 1_o 2_o 1603._o and_o be_v all_o these_o less_o significant_a to_o testify_v their_o dependence_n on_o and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o derivation_n from_o the_o crown_n than_o the_o king_n name_n and_o style_v and_o arm_n which_o may_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o conscience_n in_o a_o process_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o use_v the_o king_n name_n in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o civil_a court_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o use_v it_o in_o the_o civil_a court_n which_o be_v not_o know_v or_o well_o heed_v may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o exception_n for_o bishop_n sanderson_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o use_v the_o king_n name_n in_o any_o court_n be_v not_o thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o emanation_n of_o the_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o court_n from_o or_o the_o subordination_n of_o that_o power_n unto_o the_o king_n power_n or_o authority_n as_o the_o objector_n seem_v to_o suppose_v but_o rather_o to_o show_v the_o same_o court_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n own_o immediate_a court_n wherein_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o law_n either_o by_o his_o personal_a or_o virtual_a power_n to_o be_v present_a and_o the_o not_o use_v the_o king_n name_n in_o other_o court_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o act_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o only_o that_o the_o judge_n in_o they_o be_v no_o immediate_a representative_n of_o the_o king_n person_n nor_o have_v consequent_o any_o allowance_n from_o he_o to_o use_v his_o name_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o 1._o this_o difference_n be_v evident_a among_o the_o common_a law_n court_v of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o though_o all_o the_o immediate_a court_n of_o the_o king_n do_v act_v express_o in_o his_o name_n yet_o many_o other_o more_o distant_a court_n do_v not_o as_o all_o courts-baron_n customary-court_n of_o copyholder_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o court_n as_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o king_n grant_v by_o charter_n to_o corporation_n and_o the_o university_n in_o all_o which_o summons_n be_v issue_v out_o and_o judgement_n give_v and_o all_o act_n and_o proceed_n make_v and_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v chief_a authority_n in_o the_o say_a court_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n thus_o their_o style_n run_v a._n b._n major_n civitatis_fw-la exon_n n._n m._n cancellarius_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la oxon._n and_o the_o like_a and_o not_o carolus_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la 2._o once_o more_o a_o little_a near_o to_o our_o case_n there_o be_v other_o court_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o civil_a as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o common_a law_n as_o the_o court-marshal_n and_o the_o court_n of_o admiralty_n the_o king_n name_n in_o these_o be_v no_o more_o use_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o court_v spiritual_a but_o all_o process_n sentence_n and_o act_n in_o these_o court_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o constable_n head_z marshal_z or_o admiral_n and_o not_o in_o the_o king_n name_n 3._o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o those_o grave_n and_o weighty_a word_n of_o the_o same_o most_o admirable_a bishop_n sanderson_n in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n show_v that_o episcopacy_n as_o establish_v by_o law_n in_o england_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o regal_a power_n worthy_a of_o every_o englishman_n read_n his_o word_n to_o our_o purpose_n be_v these_o which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v like_o that_o of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n constant_o use_v in_o those_o several_a court_n before_o mention_v since_o no_o man_n have_v hitherto_o be_v find_v to_o interpret_v as_o any_o diminution_n at_o all_o or_o disacknowledgment_n of_o the_o king_n sovereignty_n over_o the_o say_a court_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o same_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n shall_v be_v so_o confident_o charge_v with_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n do_v not_o the_o intervention_n of_o some_o wicked_a lust_n or_o other_o prevail_v with_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n to_o become_v partial_a judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n p._n 68_o 69._o mr._n hickeringill_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o the_o bishop_n describe_v i._n e._n that_o so_o confident_o charge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n with_o that_o heinous_a crime_n and_o found_v that_o confidence_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o in_o charity_n to_o he_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o such_o word_n out_o of_o that_o statute_n as_o do_v not_o only_o secure_v the_o act_n of_o queen_n mary_n that_o repeal_v the_o act_n of_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o require_v the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n name_n in_o our_o proceed_n from_o repeal_n in_o that_o particular_a but_o direct_o and_o express_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o our_o contrary_a proceed_n according_o so_o that_o our_o proceed_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n without_o use_v the_o king_n name_n or_o style_v or_o arm_n according_a to_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o be_v allow_v and_o establish_v by_o this_o very_a act_n of_o queen_n eliz._n thus_o further_n enact_v by_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a that_o all_o other_o law_n and_o branch_n of_o any_o act_n repeal_v by_o the_o say_a act_n of_o repeal_n of_o mar._n and_o not_o in_o this_o act_n special_o mention_v and_o revive_v shall_v stand_v and_o be_v repeal_v in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o make_n of_o this_o act_n any_o thing_n herein_o contain_v to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o 13._o but_o the_o act_n of_o 2_o phil._n and_o mar_n be_v not_o special_o mention_v in_o this_o act_n of_o repeal_n nor_o any_o other_o and_o the_o learned_a judge_n in_o 4_o jac._n observe_v that_o this_o act_n of_o 1_o eliz._n revive_v a_o act_n of_o hen._n 8._o repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o in_o both_o these_o statute_n 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o present_a proceed_n of_o spiritual_a court_n without_o the_o king_n name_n etc._n etc._n plain_o confirm_v but_o vid._n coke_n rep._n 12._o p._n 7._o chap._n v._n the_o act_n of_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o establish_v the_o high-commission_n court_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n against_o mr._n hickeringill_n the_o worthy_a gentleman_n though_o he_o use_v much_o modesty_n and_o will_v not_o peremptory_o assert_v and_o have_v only_o fit_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o consideration_n of_o wise_a man_n if_o he_o can_v think_v there_o be_v any_o such_o reason_v wonderful_o after_o this_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o manner_n or_o to_o this_o purpose_n if_o at_o all_o the_o statute_n of_o eliz._n for_o the_o high-commission_n court_n be_v the_o only_a basis_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n this_o continue_a indeed_o during_o her_o time_n and_o king_n james_n but_o be_v repeal_v by_o 17_o car._n 1._o 11._o and_o 13_o car._n 2._o 12._o down_n come_v the_o fabric_n their_o great_a foundation_n thus_o tear_v up_o now_o they_o have_v neither_o power_n from_o god_n nor_o man_n nor_o ever_o shall_v for_o his_o majesty_n have_v by_o statute_n enact_v never_o to_o empower_v they_o with_o any_o more_o commission_n to_o the_o world_n end_n now_o their_o basis_n be_v take_v away_o i_o can_v discern_v where_o their_o authority_n lie_v nak_n t._n q._n 1._o p._n 4_o 5_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o reason_n which_o he_o confess_v be_v not_o infallible_a for_o he_o say_v as_o before_o he_o do_v not_o peremptory_o assert_v it_o but_o can_v a_o man_n have_v the_o face_n to_o write_v this_o first_o and_o then_o to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o peremptory_a will_v a_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n expose_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o print_n and_o blunder_v out_o so_o much_o prejudice_n envy_n spite_n and_o wrath_n against_o government_n and_o talk_v such_o pitiful_a unadvised_a stuff_n about_o law_n and_o think_v to_o shake_v the_o fabric_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n that_o have_v stand_v firm_a so_o long_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o
first_o give_v liberty_n to_o build_v and_o defend_v church_n in_o public_a lucius_z the_o first_o christian_a king_n build_v church_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n first_o constitute_v bishop_n seat_n and_o build_v dwelling_n for_o priest_n and_o much_o enrich_v all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o that_o religious_a man_n may_v with_o more_o safety_n enjoy_v what_o they_o have_v give_v they_o amplis_fw-la munivit_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la fortify_v they_o with_o large_a privilege_n here_o be_v bear_v also_o as_o baronius_n confess_v constantine_n the_o great_a who_o bring_v peace_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o likewise_o the_o first_o christian_a queen_n his_o mother_n helen_n if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o age_n follow_v quis_fw-la non_fw-la stupeat_fw-la as_o spelman_n say_v who_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o eximious_a piety_n incredible_a zeal_n ardorem_fw-la extraordinary_a ensign_fw-la alm_n manifold_a work_n of_o mercy_n munificence_n towards_o god_n minister_n and_o their_o magnificent_a and_o wonderful_a profusionem_fw-la liberality_n and_o expense_n in_o building_n adorn_v enrich_v church_n insomuch_o as_o one_o say_v mirum_fw-la tunc_fw-la fuer_n at_o regem_fw-la videre_fw-la non_fw-la sanctum_fw-la and_o as_o another_o there_o be_v more_o holy_a king_n find_v in_o england_n than_o in_o any_o one_o though_o the_o most_o populous_a province_n in_o the_o world_n the_o day_n will_v fail_v that_o worthy_a antiquary_n add_v in_o his_o most_o excellent_a epistle_n before_o his_o council_n enough_o to_o inflame_v the_o cold_a age_n with_o zeal_n for_o religion_n the_o day_n will_v fail_v i_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o edwin_n ina_n offa_n ethered_n edmund_n ethelstan_n canute_n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o many_o other_o see_v among_o all_o the_o illustrious_a king_n who_o be_v westsaxons_a the_o three_o be_v scarce_o find_v qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la non_fw-la ornaverit_fw-la auxerit_fw-la ditaverit_fw-la who_o do_v not_o adorn_v augment_v and_o enrich_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o these_o early_a time_n of_o zeal_n and_o piety_n among_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n take_v root_n and_o begin_v and_o proceed_v to_o flourish_v now_o no_o doubt_n but_o religion_n sincere_o manage_v by_o good_a and_o meek_a churchman_n be_v a_o great_a mean_a to_o move_v the_o nation_n towards_o a_o better_a order_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n both_o in_o government_n and_o law_n now_o i_o say_v to_o use_v spelman_n word_n when_o os_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la oraculum_fw-la esset_fw-la plebis_fw-la os_fw-la episcopi_fw-la oraculum_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o oracle_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o oracle_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o saxon_n we_o find_v a_o convention_n at_o canterbury_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n to_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o church_n and_o state_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n summons_n be_v ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la principes_fw-la etc._n etc._n decree_n be_v make_v afterward_o cum_fw-la concilio_n episcoporum_fw-la thus_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n etc._n etc._n and_o until_o the_o pope_n get_v foot_v here_o by_o the_o conqueror_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n go_v on_o apace_o yea_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o go_v on_o step_n by_o step_n with_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o be_v gradual_o own_a enlarge_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o degree_n and_o together_o with_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n insomuch_o that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v so_o twist_v and_o interweave_v and_o as_o it_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n so_o concern_v and_o intimate_o wrought_v into_o the_o temporal_a law_n and_o government_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v the_o separation_n or_o indeed_o clear_o to_o assign_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o they_o which_o have_v take_v up_o the_o care_n both_o of_o lawyer_n and_o statute_n to_o do_v it_o effectual_o and_o thorough_o and_o perhaps_o may_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n a_o reason_n of_o many_o prohibition_n against_o ecclesiastical_a prohibition_n to_o this_o day_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o beyond_o all_o know_a time_n of_o christianity_n in_o england_n our_o great_a churchman_n have_v have_v no_o small_a hand_n in_o make_v all_o our_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o also_o sit_v many_o hundred_o year_n together_o with_o our_o temporal_a judge_n in_o all_o place_n of_o public_a judicature_n primi_fw-la igitur_fw-la sedebant_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la regni_fw-la comitiis_fw-la &_o tribunalibus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o regali_fw-la quidem_fw-la palatio_fw-la cum_fw-la regni_fw-la magnatibus_fw-la in_fw-la comitatâ—s_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la comite_fw-la &_o justitiario_n comitatus_fw-la in_fw-la turno_fw-la vicecomitis_fw-la cum_fw-la vicecomite_n in_o hundredro_n cum_fw-la domino_fw-la hundredi_n so_o that_o in_o promote_a justice_n every_o where_o the_o sword_n may_v aid_v the_o sword_n &_o nihil_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la qui_fw-la velut_fw-la suburra_n in_fw-la navi_fw-la fuit_fw-la ageretur_fw-la sp._n epis_n conc._n yet_o we_o must_v remember_v and_o it_o be_v careful_o mind_v in_o our_o statute_n before_o mention_v that_o our_o king_n be_v the_o true_a and_o acknowledge_v fountain_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_n of_o that_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n which_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n then_o enjoy_v and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v ever_o supreme_a over_o this_o church_n and_o all_o its_o minister_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o foreign_a power_n the_o pope_n collector_n or_o minister_n so_o say_v our_o ancient_a book_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o land_n lord_n coke_n of_o court_n p._n 321._o in_o our_o law_n before_o the_o conquest_n the_o king_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o high_a king_n ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v above_o all_o govern_v the_o church_n edw._n law_n c._n 19_o and_o this_o have_v be_v careful_o maintain_v by_o our_o law_n ever_o since_o see_v cawdry_n case_n sect_n i._o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a law_n thus_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a grow_v up_o with_o and_o receive_v much_o perfection_n by_o and_o in_o common_a law_n by_o common_a law_n i_o mean_v long_o and_o general_a use_n in_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o as_o i_o take_v it_o my_o lord_n coke_n say_v that_o time_n and_o use_n make_v a_o custom_n when_o that_o be_v general_a in_o england_n it_o be_v call_v common_a law_n that_o be_v my_o meaning_n whether_o my_o notion_n be_v right_a i_o weigh_v not_o if_o the_o matter_n and_o argument_n prove_v and_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n ancient_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n before_o the_o statute_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a william_n the_o conqueror_n find_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n in_o great_a power_n and_o with_o large_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o have_v long_o enjoy_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n call_v that_o law_n what_o you_o will_v by_o that_o they_o enjoy_v their_o ancient_a right_n and_o government_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o william_n change_v the_o ancient_a custom_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o distinguish_v the_o tribunal_n one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o say_v spelman_n secrevit_fw-la non_fw-la diminuit_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la cleri_fw-la he_o do_v not_o lessen_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o clergy_n yea_o by_o swear_v he_o confirm_v the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n quoniam_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la solidum_fw-la subsistendi_fw-la sistendi_fw-la habent_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la prooemium_fw-la will_v suarum_fw-la ut_fw-la spel._n epis_fw-la because_o by_o the_o church_n both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n have_v a_o solid_a foundation_n of_o subsist_v thus_o the_o church_n right_n in_o be_v before_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o conqueror_n my_o lord_n coke_n note_v two_o excellent_a rule_n of_o common_a law_n to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o the_o law_n do_v appoint_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o those_o unto_o who_o office_n it_o proper_o appertain_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o the_o common_a law_n that_o where_o the_o right_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o only_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o connusance_n thereof_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n coke_n instit_fw-la p._n 1._o 3._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v many_o case_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n any_o other_o way_n provide_v by_o common_a law_n 4._o vid._n cawdry_n case_n answ_n to_o object_n 4._o they_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o the_o common_a law_n both_o empower_n and_o require_v
and_o have_v power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o try_v such_o cause_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o common_a law_n so_o declare_v and_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n vid._n in_o the_o time_n of_o edw._n 1._o and_o edw._n 2._o near_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o circumspect_a agatis_fw-la 13_o edw._n 1._o an._n 1285._o the_o king_n to_o his_o judge_n send_v greeting_n use_v yourselves_o circumspect_o in_o all_o matter_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o his_o clergy_n not_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o hold_v plea_n in_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_a spiritual_n as_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o prelate_n corporal_n or_o pecuniary_a for_o fornication_n adultery_n or_o such_o like_a for_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n due_a and_o accustom_a reparation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o church-yard_n mortuary_n pension_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o a_o clerk_n cause_n of_o defamation_n perjury_n all_o such_o demand_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o the_o spiritual_a judge_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n prohibition_n iii_o hereupon_o a_o consultation_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v 24_o edw._n 1._o as_o follow_v whereas_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v often_o surcease_v to_o proceed_v by_o force_n of_o the_o king_n write_v of_o prohibition_n in_o case_n whereas_o remedy_n can_v not_o be_v have_v in_o the_o king_n court_n our_o lord_n the_o king_n willeth_n and_o command_v that_o where_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n do_v surcease_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n by_o the_o king_n prohibition_n that_o the_o chancellor_n or_o the_o chief_a justice_n upon_o sight_n of_o the_o libel_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o plaintiff_n if_o they_o can_v see_v that_o the_o case_n can_v be_v redress_v by_o writ_n out_o of_o chancery_n but_o that_o the_o spiritual_a court_n ought_v to_o determine_v the_o matter_n shall_v write_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n that_o he_o proceed_v therein_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n prohibition_n more_o particular_o those_o case_n reserve_v by_o law_n and_o statute_n against_o which_o no_o prohibition_n can_v be_v legal_o grant_v be_v enumerate_v in_o articul_n cleri_fw-la 9_o edw._n 2._o iv_o thus_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o the_o cause_n belong_v to_o they_o be_v suppose_v direct_v allow_v and_o establish_v by_o these_o ancient_a statute_n and_o lest_o those_o cause_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o specify_v no_o prohibition_n shall_v be_v award_v out_o of_o chancery_n but_o in_o case_n where_o we_o have_v the_o connusance_n and_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18_o of_o edw._n 3._o provide_v whence_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n both_o in_o law_n and_o statute_n that_o such_o case_n as_o have_v no_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o other_o law_n belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o indeed_o it_o hence_o appear_v they_o have_v ever_o do_v so_o because_o we_o no_o where_n find_v in_o our_o law_n that_o the_o common_a law_n do_v ever_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v a_o entire_a empire_n where_o the_o king_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o temporalty_n and_o spiritualty_n sufficient_a to_o administer_v justice_n to_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o and_o consequent_o what_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o connusance_n of_o the_o common_a law_n belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v plain_o imply_v in_o 24_o hen._n 8._o c._n 12._o and_o other_o statute_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n in_o law_n depend_v three_o great_a truth_n 1._o the_o antiquity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n 2._o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o crown_n 3._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o government_n to_o administer_v justice_n in_o all_o case_n to_o all_o person_n from_o the_o supreme_a power_n exercise_v in_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a court_n all_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o that_o statute_n according_a to_o our_o ancient_a law_n for_o say_v my_o lord_n coke_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o cawdry_n case_n it_o have_v appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o sage_n of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o all_o succession_n of_o age_n as_o by_o authority_n of_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n ancient_a and_o of_o latter_a time_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n as_o well_o over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o temporal_a to_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o which_o law_n both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o subject_n be_v swear_v v._o if_o you_o desire_v a_o more_o full_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o such_o case_n as_o be_v not_o provide_v for_o at_o common_a law_n be_v therefore_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o under_o the_o spiritual_a power_n take_v this_o excellent_a enumeration_n of_o my_o lord_n cawdry_n case_n coke_n observe_v good_a reader_n see_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n order_v examination_n admission_n institution_n and_o deprivation_n of_o man_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v concern_v god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o right_a of_o matrimony_n divorce_n and_o general_a bastardy_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n descent_n and_o inheritance_n of_o probate_a of_o testament_n and_o letter_n of_o administration_n without_o which_o no_o debt_n or_o duty_n due_a to_o any_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v recover_v by_o the_o common_a law_n mortuary_n pension_n procuration_n reparation_n of_o church_n simony_n incest_n adultery_n fornication_n and_o incontinency_n and_o some_o other_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o common_a law_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o administration_n of_o justice_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v progenitor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v by_o public_a authority_n authorise_v ecclesiastical_a court_n under_o they_o to_o determine_v those_o great_a and_o important_a cause_n ecclesiastical_a exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o common_a law_n by_o the_o king_n law_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v do_v original_o for_o two_o cause_n 1._o that_o justice_n shall_v be_v administer_v under_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n within_o their_o own_o kingdom_n to_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n 2._o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v furnish_v upon_o all_o occasion_n either_o foreign_a or_o domestical_a with_o learned_a professor_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a law_n vi_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v the_o king_n law_n though_o process_n be_v not_o in_o the_o king_n name_n now_o albeit_o the_o proceed_n and_o process_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v in_o the_o name_n coke_n cawdr_n case_n latter_a end_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o either_o the_o court_n be_v not_o the_o king_n or_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o proceed_v be_v not_o the_o king_n law_n for_o take_v one_o example_n for_o many_o every_o leet_n or_o view_n of_o frankpledge_a hold_v by_o a_o subject_a be_v keep_v in_o the_o lord_n name_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o king_n court_n and_o all_o the_o proceed_n therein_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o king_n law_n vii_o spiritual_a cause_n secure_v from_o prohibition_n notwithstanding_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n lord_n coke_n cawdry_n case_v in_o edw._n 2._o albeit_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o circumspect_a agatis_fw-la make_v in_o the_o 13_o year_n of_o edw._n 1._o and_o n._n b._n by_o general_a allowance_n and_o usage_n the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n hold_v plea_n of_o tithe_n obvention_n oblation_n mortuary_n redemption_n of_o penance_n lay_v of_o violent_a hand_n upon_o a_o clerk_n defamation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v not_o the_o clergy_n think_v themselves_o assure_v nor_o quiet_a from_o prohibition_n purchase_v by_o subject_n until_o that_o king_n edw._n the_o second_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n in_o and_o by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n in_o those_o case_n the_o king_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o particular_a answer_n make_v to_o their_o petition_n concern_v the_o matter_n abovesaid_a do_v grant_v and_o give_v his_o royal_a assent_n in_o these_o word_n we_o desire_v as_o much_o of_o right_a as_o we_o may_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n ratify_v and_o approve_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o say_a